The Missionary Review of the World — November 1931

THOUSANDS OF VILLAGES WER}: FLOODED IN

lINlIIlIIlIIlIIlIIlIIIIIIII_IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII'I_ _IIIIIIIIIIIIIII~IIIIIIIIIIII_!II TheyAre Thanking God Because they were CURED o/LEPROSY and are now happily attending school, preparing for lives of useful service.

To Save Such as These Are Not Such Lives Worth Sa(ling? The American Mission to Lepers, cooperating with governments and all churches, is helping to maintain 150 Leper Homes in 40 countries- But There Is Desperate Need to extend these healing benefits to all lepers.

JUST A LITTLE FROM YOU will help stretch forth the hand of mercy to those who are still hope- less outcasts.

WHAT YOUR American Mission to Lepers, Inc. Room 1119K, 156 Fifth Ave., DOLLARS WILL DO: New York $40-Complete care of a I enclose $ to help save a leper's leper for a year. life.

$30-The same for a leper Name child. Address $10-Medical treatments for two years, suf- o Please send information regarding ficient to cure an "early" case. your annuity plan.

$5-Food for a leper for two months.

$3-A pair of blankets.

Please mention THE M]SSIO:AR¥ REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writine to advertisers. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DIILAVAN L. PIIlBBON, Editor CONTENTS-November, 1931 Paue WHOM SHALL WE SEND …..•…..

••.•••••••.•••••• • PAUL W. HARRISON 805 A MINISTER OF HEALING …..•….

• •.•••••••••••••• SAMUEL GUY INMAN 81:!

~IIAI,L WE REVIVE THE LAYMEN .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CORNEJ,ruS H. I'A'rTux H1U THE WORLD STEWARDSHIP CONFER· ENCE •••.•..••. DAVID MCCONAUGHY k19 'l'HE WORKING MAN AND THE CHURCH ……. EDGAR lIf. WAHLBERG 822 A MINISTER SOLVES UNEMPLOy· MENT …………….. . . . .. . .. . .. 826 HELPING HOMELESS WORKERS …• · ……………… ADELA J. BALLARD 827 HOW MISSIONARIES USE THE RADIO outstanding • •••••••••••••••••• HUBijRT W. PEET 882 TOt:lRIST CABIN THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN JA· PAN …………. TOYOHIKO KAGAWA 836 when you …

~[ISSIONARY LTFE IN AFRICA AND AMERICA ……….. I,ILLJAN OYLER 841 WHY GIVE THE GOSPEl, TO TIlE MORMONS …… WH,J,l"" E. LA RllK HH EDITORIALS ………••………… + T"ans-Pacific travel can HARASSED CHINA IN A TROUBl.ED VORLD offer no finer lower·cost accommodations than 'rHE FLOOD AND MISSIONS IN CHINA "Empress" Tourist Cabin. Spacious, comforta. }I'LEAUNG H. REVELL ble ••• with Empress cuisine and service ..• and KAGAWA'S MIlSSAGE TO AMERICA a congenial, informal air all its own. All Em. 'fHE COST OF WAft presses have, of course, lnxurious First Class. An unusually fine Third Cabin, too. METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . …… . EDITED BY MRS. F'. L JOH"SOX 850 Choose from two routes. Via Honolulu sail Empress of Japan, largest, fastest liner on the W~~ii? ~?~~. ~~~. :'?~.~I.~~. ::~~'.- S55 Pacific, and luxurious Empress of Canada, con. necting there with Sau Francisco and Los WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK •…•..•…. 861 Angeles sailings. On Direct Express Route, Empress of Asia and Empress of Russia. Rec. BOOKS WORTH READING ……….. 877 ord speed on both routes-from Vancouver (where trains go (Ureet to shipe,s" side) and TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs ot Victoria. live.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Singi. copl.a, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, Information, rates and reservations from your own agent or Canadian Pacific: New York, 1931. by MISSIONARY R:mVIJIlW PUBf.ISHING COM- Chicago, Montreal and 32 other cities in U. S. and Canada. PANY. INC. All rights reserved. CANADIAN 'l'HE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING PACIFIC . ……. TO THE COMPANY, INC.

ROBIlRT E. SPUR, President WILLIAM I. CHAMBBBLAIN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretarll W ALT&B McDOUGALL, TreGBUrer Publication 081ce, 3d & Reii1 St•., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year.

Editorial and Bualne•• 081ce, 156 Fifth Avenue, ORiEnT New York City ."SC… World'. Oreaten Trayel Entered as second·cIass matter at the Post 081ce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 8. 1879.

Ph~ase mention THE MISSIONARY RmVIEW 011' TUm WORr~D In wrltJnJ: to nrlvertJsPJ's. What Is New in the Foreign Field?

BOOKS YOU REALLY OUGHT TO READ Ellasue Wagner Charles Allen Clark, Korea: The Old Ph.D. and the New Religions of A picture of present-day Old Korea Korea in a day of radical Studies by Prof. Clark of change and transition, in the Presbyterian Theo- which a constant blend- logical Seminary of Ko- ing-an assimilation of rea written from thirty the new by the old-is in years of painstaking re- unending process. Fully search. $2.50 illustrated. $1.50 John T. Faris Sir William Wanless Seeing The Mira; Medical South America Mission The author of "Seeing the Far West," etc., weaves a An important missionary bright, chatty, personal narrative-intimate, endocument by Sir William EXItED WITH FAMILY••• chanting, alluring-which brings South America Wanless, who was the Illustrated, $3.00 right to our Northern doors. Illustrated. $2.50 recognized dean of the Ethel Cody medical mission workers Chinese Twice-Born Higginbottom in that field of Christian Charles Ernest Scott, D.D.

service in India, and is The author of "China from With- in" gives us a group of authentic, the record of his personal individual records, each and all of which discover the Gospel of salvaexperience. $1.50 tion, operative in the life of a Chi- nese Christian. Introduction by Stacy R. Warburton Charles G. Trumbull, Litt.D. $1.50. Bells of India The Making of The Words of God Stories of the Great Pen- Modern Missions in An AFrican Forest: insula. The author, wife A notable and valuable of Sam Higginbottom, of addition to the literature the American Presbyteof Christian Missions, by rian Mission, Allahabad, the Professor of Christian Missions in Berkeley Th. Story of the West African Mission makes the Eastern bells Baptist Divinity School, the keynote of her sheaf Berkeley, Calif. $1.50 of charming tales which W. Reginald Wheeler reflect the spirit and at- The Secretary for Africa, Presbyte- mosphere of India. $1.50 Albert D. Helser, dan Board of Foreign Missions, WMauhdeereWD. aMyDadadwenns M.A., F.R.G.S. gives us a deeply-interesting docu- ment-part history, part personal A J a pan e s e Reader.

African Stories narrative. The West African Mis- sion has been at work in the Stories, legends, poems "No one who wishes to Cameroun for a hundred years, and old and new, scraps of understand ·Africa and a goodly portion of his engrossing verse, proverbs, transla- its problems' can afford and informative book has to do tions and ancient folk- to neglect these folk- with the details of Mr. Wheeler's lore concerning the tales."-So1lth Africa. journey to the scenes of its work. Sunrise Kingdom. Illus- Illustrated. $1.75 Illustrated. $3.00 trated. $1.50 FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, 158 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE l!ISSIO:ARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLn in writini: to adv~rti8er8. China Inlall(l :Ii:s~ioll Statioll, Chellg;yaugkwan, Anhwei. The Muiu Street. Passahle Only by Vndillg, by Swimmillg', or hy Rnfr.

LIV. No.n November

WHOM SHALL WE SEND;.?.'

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia T HE~E is no subject of great- discuss it here. Preparation is er I~portance ~or all who seventy-five per cent of the reason . a;e mterested. m carrying for success or the failure, and re- ChrIst s message out mto the dark ceives little attention, whereas the place~ of the earth, than that of the technical and intellectual training s~lectI?n and pre!>aration of mis- which counts for twenty-five per SlOnarieS for servIce. cent, receives almost all the atten- As we have said, the object of tion. Here we will discuss the missionary work is to produce a other factors in preparation.

spiritual result over in Japan and The object of missionary work China and India and Arabia and is to go out and put Christ into other fields. Therefore it is most men's hearts, the hearts of those important to discuss the way to ;-vho are now preoccupied with prepare for the spiritual work that Idols of extraordinary strength, lies ahead. Technical theological ~~o are at present devotees of re- training is not ninety per cent of hglOUS systems that hold them with what is necessary for success out a tenacity that is very difficult to there, nor even fifty per cent. That represent. Missionary work is not is true of pedagogical 01' medical easy work-not because the clitraining too. Technical prepara- mate ~s bad, or health conditions tion is of importance and we should are dIfficult, but because we are prepare for the best possible work dealing with men whose hearts are but, nevertheless, we go out to th~ occupied by some other god. The mission fields first of all to bring people are .amalgamated into sysmen to Christ and to bring Christ te?Is. It IS not as though you to men. For the accomplishment trIed to shovel pebbles out of a of that purpose, all that we learn loose pile. With most of the peo- in classrooms here is less than fifty pIe among whom we work, for in- per cent of what makes for suc- stance: in Arabia, in the castes of cess or for failure over there. India, and in China, it is as though Important as this matter is, I there ~as been. liquid cement do not think that, within the last poured mto that.pIle. of pebbles and five years, it has been discussed in they are held lIke Iron; you can any convention or any course of hardly ~et more t~an a few of them study in any institution with which loose wIth dynamIte. r r am acquainted, as am going to ton• TSheemilnaasrty,ofFeabrsuearireys, of lectures ILt Prince· 1981, SOS

On the mission field we work do it? The people that God wants against spiritual forces of extraor- out there, and nobody else. While dinary power. We do not just go we ought to urge men to think out there to wheel baby carriages about the mission field and to go up and down the street; we work out if God wants them, we ought against very powerful systems, and also to urge them to stay at home because of that we should recog- unless they are convinced God nize that the work is exceedingly wants them to go out there. The difficult. That adds force to the first element in our preparation is statement that we go out there to an unshakable conviction that God do a spiritual work. Multi-million- wants us to work out there. That aires might go there together and is not saying how God will guide could not produce one convert with us to such a conviction. We are all their money. We need money, not looking for an audible voice or but we need other things a great a supernatural miracle, but for an deal more. A wonderful piece of unshakable conviction that God acarchitecture may, in a way, ob- tually calls us to the field. That jectify the beauty of holiness and is, to my mind, an indispensable the essential loveliness of the char- element in the equipment of any acter of God, but in a place like missionary who goes out with any Arabia a building of that kind expectation or hope of success in would contribute nothing to our the spiritual work that God desires spiritual ends. to have accomplished.

Stay at Home, Unless- The second element in mission- ary preparation is an adequate What preparation should we get surrender to God's will. We enter to fit us for the work that lies into the Kingdom of God by surahead? First of all we must, of rendering ourselves to Christ, but course, be sincere Christians, but we sometimes forget that we need if we are such, how can we prepare divine grace for a continued surfor this particular work to which render. It is not sufficient to surthe Lord has called us? render today and sail out to Arabia next week. We must continually The first thing to be said is that surrender in Arabia for the next a man or woman ought not to go thirty-five years, or as long as God out into Arabia or India as a mis- keeps us there. sionary until he is convinced that the Lord wants him there. In the This second task is even more old days there may have been a difficult than the first. There are very superficial discussion of what plenty of temptations in a country constitutes a missionary call, as of that kind, especially temptations though it must be a rather super- that attack us along the line of natural manifestation. But there pride. My experience has included is some truth in that. Here is no one who has been tangled up work of exceptional difficulty and in the ordinary temptations of the of exceptional importance. The flesh. though such occur. Prob- Church of Jesus Christ is to be ably you would not be attacked on founded. We are to go out and that side. but everyone is apt to be make disciples of Christ. No work assailed by subtle temptations to in the world is comparable to that pride. It is this that wrecks us in in importance. Who is to go and Christian service nine times out of

ltl:!l] WHOM SHALL WE SEND'!

ten, The temptation comes in find the lists coincide almost with- more than one way. Here is a out any variation. Our success on woman who is offended and will the mission field will depend very not speak to her missionary col- largely upon our capacity to work.

league. What is the matter? Yes- Doctors are open to great criticism terday when other people were in- because we have felt the pulse of vited, she was left out. Her whole missionaries so much and listened impression is probably wrong but to their heart and worried about she was so offended that it took the their health until we have taught active effort of the other party to the missionary body to be afraid heal the wound, It took patience lest they work too hard. More peo- and humility and submission to un- ple come back nervously broken kindness to straighten the matter down from too little work than out. We need to be prepared for from too much. What is a stand- a continual surrender out there. ard? Why not take the common Here is a doctor. How is he go- everyday standard? A little while ing to spend his time? Will he sit ago somebody was throwing a down to do personal work with the brick at the laboring man in Amer- patients, or do some piece of lab- ica because he wanted to do less oratory wor~ which will give him a than an eight-hour day's work.

bit of reputation? This fame When we work for the Lord, let us looks like a -gorgeous jewel. He not have a standard of diligence can do this work and thereby gain that is less than the standard of a reputation; he can get back a an ordinary carpenter or electri- little that he surrendered when cian. Let the eight-hour day be he went to the field. the minimum, but not necessarily Our power in the Lord's service the maximum. I think you would is going to depend upon the depth find that many ministers would of our surrender. The difference have hard work checking up between a man who has about a against that plumb line. Most of tenth of one horsepower in his us are so afraid we will overwork, spiritual life and that other man that we let half an hour go this who has fifty horsepower, is simply way and half an hour that way to a question of the depth to which no purpose.

his surrender has reached. One of our best clergymen in Afraid of Overwork Arabia told me that he had to in- crease his activities a good deal to Now let us pass on to some reach eight actual hours at his job.

things more specific. How ean I In addition to our eight hours at prepare to be the right sort of mis- our job we will put extra time on sionary? We can train ourselves correspondence and articles for to work hard. The most plebian home papers and other accessory sin in this world is the sin of lazi- stuff as we would if we were work- ness. It is also the most common. ing over here for the Telephone If you could make a list of mission- Company. That is hard work, but aries and classify them 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, unless we can do an honest day's on the basis of their capacity for work, we need not expect the hard work at their job, and later Lord's blessing. If our mission- classify them as God judges accom- aries would work eight full hours plishment, I believe that you would a day at the job of bringing the

Gospel message to one individual In our Bahrein hospital we de- soul after another, we would begin cided to experiment. As we take to have more results. That eight down the history of a case, noting hours belongs to the Lord, it be- every day the treatment and reac- longs to the church that sent us tion, so we decided to keep a spir- out, it belongs to those church itual history of all the patients.

members who have sacrificed to We wrote down what kind of Mo- support us. It is very important hammedans they were, and how that outside our work hours we much contact they had had with maintain our touch with friends at Christ's truth-which was mostly home, if we want to retain those none. Then we treated them with friends. various kinds of spiritual medicine.

There are many things that help We tried the dogmatic and system- us save time and energy. A filing atic presentations of the Gospel; . cabinet is worth its weight in gold. God's holiness and man's sin and A half hour spent with an account- the need for a Saviour. We tried ant or in a business office, or with the historical presentation, the some stenographer can teach us prophesies about Christ and His methods and filing systems that life and death and resurrection.

will save days of work. It is worth We tried the parables, and then we while. Reduce the time spent in sometimes used to open the New accessory activity so that you have Testament at random. Each day eight hours left for the honest the results were put down. On work of bringing Christ into con- January 5th Adela was given the tact with men that need Him. parable of the prodigal. Did he A Clear Message like it? Did he understand it Z Did it make him angry? Did he If the first element in the suc- go to sleep? What did happen to cess of a missionary is his capacity him? That was all put down on the to work, then the second element record. We tried to treat every is a flexible and growing message. patient almost every day. So at Perhaps I tread upon treacherous the end of the year we had some ground in this part of the discus- interesting records to study.

sion, but I believe in the Gospel of We could only discover one as- our Lord Jesus Christ. We need to pect of the Gospel that had any study the people among whom we great appeal upon its first presen- work so that we' can present it tation, and that is the mystical as- most effectively. pect of the Gospel-the vine and The people in these lands find it the branches, the bread of life, and, difficult to understand Christ's most of all, the good shepherd.

message. Suppose I stand up and Thereafter we used that almost al- say, "Believe on the Lord Jesus ways as our initial presentation.

Christ and thou shalt be saved." "The Living Christ and Dying Those to whom I am talking do not Heathenism," by Dr. Warneck of know what I mean by "believe." the South Sea Islands reports that They have never heard of the Lord out there they found the best in- Jesus Christ. They have not the itial presentation to be the an- faintest conception of what it nouncement that those who believe means to be saved. So we seek a in Christ need not be afraid of evil simpler presentation. spirits. That is the initial presen-

WHOM SHALL WE SEND?

tation that really penetrates deep ample and work than a man has enough to be understood and ap- when he leaves the seminary. We preciated a little. The search for must have not only a flexible and a that point of contact will continue growing message but we must have as long as you are on the field. a growing understanding of Christ I remember being faced with the and His teachings for ourselves.

problem of preaching on the street I despair of any missionary be- in Bahrein which had been for- ing able to handle the situation bidden. As we took our dispensary that he meets out in Arabia, at work to different villages, we least, unless his own devotional Bi- found that at the end of the morn- ble study reveals now and then ing's work there was half an hour great magnificent jewels of truth or an hour, as we sat out next to never dreamed of before. A man the road, when a crowd of fifty to who sees no more in Christ's teach- a hundred people gathered. I used ings at the end of ten years after to open my reading with that verse his graduation here than he saw in the Sermon on the Mount: when he was graduated is no man "Lay not up for yourselves treas- for missionary work. We need the ures where moth and rust consume vitality and the freshness that we and where. thieves break through get if our own comprehension is and steal." It was a surprise to fresh and vital and growing.

those people to have that word. Without question some mission- There was no danger of their aries ought to study the religions breaking that commandment. To of the people to whom they go, but have their poverty dignified as obe- most of us are far better advised dience to a divine commandment to let that kind of study alone. It was very acceptable to them. That will be better for us if, instead of was our introduction. Then we spending hours on the study of would go on and try never to stop Hinduism or Mohammedanism, we until we had reached a discussion spent that time on the study of of the parable, "I am the good Christ's message and example and shepherd," or a discussion of the their implications and application crucifixion and the atonement. to the situations that we face; then This is what I mean by a flexible we will have a message that will or varied message. Christ was amount to something.

marvelously varied in the way he Do not waste time on the study met men. The woman at the well of Hinduism and Mohammedanism was not taught the same thing as and Buddhism, but put time on the Nicodemus or Zaccheus or the devotional and sympathetic and Pharisee who invited Jesus out to personal study of the message of dinner. We also must have an ex- Christ, so that you begin to see in ceedingly flexible message. it wonderful and magnificent Keep Up-to-Date things that were never taught you and that you can, therefore, pre- To present to different people sent to the people you meet.

that aspect of the Gospel which fits If the first element in our prep- into their minds requires a much aration is the gaining of a capacity more profound and extensive and for hard work and the second a truly sympathetic understanding of growing and flexible message, a Christ and His message, of His ex" knowledge of Christ that increases

rIlE MISSIONARY RI<;VIJ<;W OJ<' THE WOI~L

all the time, then the third, I think, sionary maintains, he would find is unquestionably the training of himself still below some Indians or ourselves in sacrifice. There we Arabs around him in a coast city.

have a difficult subject. Why does Or, if he wrapped one cloth around Mr. Gandhi have such an enormous him and ate one handful of rice a influence in India? It is not be- day, there would still be people be- cause he has such a tremendous low him. As we work from the mind or that his economic program richest down to the poorest it is commands great respect. But Mr. purely a question of judgment as Gandhi has fallen into the earth to which point in that scale we are and died so far as his own self-in- going to imitate. We can not do dulgences are concerned. Christ better than to follow the example said that if we fall into the earth of Christ. He did not go down to and die, we bring forth much fruit, the very bottom of the scale as a otherwise we do not. beggar starving in the street, How Much Sacrifice ~ nevertheless he was not a rich mil- lionaire with soft clothes and The principle of self-sacrifice is jewels. Christ set himself low in essential. I learned a lot when I the scale and there is where we first went ,out to Arabia from an ought to set ourselves.

assistant I had in the hospital who That, of course, in these days is was a converted Afghan. J alalah a most unwelcome teaching, but, and his brother Rakmandan used after all, it is Christ's own ex- to sit and talk with me. They had ample, and if we can talk with not the slightest respect for any re- those Orientals and get their reac- ligious representative whose life tion, we will recognize that they was characterized by what they at least understand this.

would interpret as self-indulgence. If we prepare to work hard at They are not worshipers of abso- our task; if we devote our whole lute ::.estheticism, but in their time to Christ and his message and mind, as in God's mind, self-indul- develop an adaptable message; if gence is the antithesis to the re- we prepare for real sacrifice, then ligious life. You cannot put the I believe we have adopted the three two in the same compartment. A elements of importance in the missionary who is self-indulgent in preparation for missionary work.

his expenditure, in what he eats I want to add one more which, per- and in what he wears; who looks haps, ought to have been put in the out on missionary life as an easy general preparation. We must thing, should stay at home. The train ourselves to pray. We often Oriental understands that when a have to pray a long time without man pretends to bring out God's seeing an answer, and it is some- message, to be a prophet with a times difficult to keep our prayers gospel, that man cannot be self-in- keen and full of faith and our at- dulgent. titude toward God as enthusiastic We must be prepared for sacri- and to realize that God is working fice. How much sacrifice? Ob- even when we can not see the re- viously, we are dealing with a sit- sults.

uation where judgments differ. It There are mission fields where would not make any difference how the answers to prayer come more expensive an establishment a mis- quickly, but there is no field where

WHOM SHALL WE SEND?

a man is safe who has not learned work includes, no doubt, many to pray. It may seem like a bit of technical things. These things are lega)ism, hut a man cannot safely more important-the capacity for come out to the mission field who hard work; much attention to does not set aside half an hour or Christ and a growing knowledge more every day to pray. It is true of Him and His message; ability that Christ sets us no such example to adapt His message to individual of mechanical regularity, but you needs; training in sacrifice; and and I live in an artificial civiliza- finally training in the art of tion and to gain any time for prayer. prayer most of us have to set aside a certain area which we rigorously Missionaries who can come out guard from other things. trained in these ways will be suc- cessful. One more word, and that I do not believe in the appoint- is, we not only must learn how to ment of missionary candidates who pray, but we need to build up at do not know how to pray. Mis- home a constituency of friends who sionaries must hold time free for will pray with us and for us. We prayer at the expense of great ef- must not come out to the missionfort for we need that time for ary field single-handed, we need at twenty other· things. That is the least a dozen or two dozen intimate fourth element in our preparation friends behind us who are going -to learn to pray. We might bet- to pray for us. Develop that kind ter fail in our other examinations of a constitutency. It is a matter than to fail to pray at least half an of the greatest importance so that hour every day. spiritual power of that entire . Preparation for missionary group may be enlisted.

PRAYING FOR MISSIONARIES BY NAME BY ADONIRAM JUDSON GORDON PRAYING for missionaries by name is another means for draw- ing out our interest toward the foreign fields.

Wholesale intercession has always a dangerous tendency. Prayers which are so inclusive that they cease to be incisive, which take in so many interests that they take hold of none-who has not been wearied by such comprehensively feeble intercession? Christians have as much need to be on their guard against platitudinarianism as against latitudinarianism. Evangelical vagueness of desire and petition is a weariness to God and to men.

Instead of praying for the Lord's blessing on our mission fields and upon our missionary brethren in general, let us make a list of their names, and take some of them before the throne of grace each day. Let us make ourselves acquainted with their circumstances of trial or success so that we will have definite petitions or thanksgiving for them. Let the missionaries send home specific requests for prayer, and let them be taken up for definite remembrance.

OU'l'SIDE THE ATTRACTIVE BRITISH-AMERICAN HOSPITAL IN

A MINISTER OF MERCY IN PERU BY SAMUEL GUY INMAN, New York Secretary oj the Comndttee on Coopc1'ati01l in lAlUn America A MESSENGER enters the Others in Peru may not have beautiful palm-bedecked pa- serum for immediate treatment, tio of an old building of or might be batHed by the long Moorish architecture in the sub- distance to the town, three days urbs of Lima, Peru. He rushes by boat and train. But this man through the corridors to a room is accustomed to call on science where sit several immaculately and on humans to help him allecapped and gowned nurses. The viate suffering. A fellow countryone in charge of the office opens the man, who has established a flymissive which states that diph- ing field, is called by telephone. theria has broken out in an inland "Yes," comes the reply, "I will take city. There is no anti-toxin to com- the anti-toxin." While the plane is bat it and anxious parents implore being warmed up, the anti-toxin is the missionary doctor at Lima to hurried to the field by auto. It rush anti-toxin to save their chil- gives one a thrill to see that bird dren. The Chief, to whom every- of mercy rise into the air and fly one tells his troubles, is not easy to over the Andes, an hour after the find among the sick scattered appeal had been received. That through the patios, in the operat- same afternoon anxious parents reing room, one of his laboratories, ceive the healing balm that meant in the dark room or in the dispen- life to their children. sary. When he is found, we see a real leader swing into action. Here is romance and religion in the tropics. To me the incident 812

A MINISTER OF MERCY IN PERU

conveyed a thriH I shall never for- formed, though the patient was too get. To the Chief of the British weak for anything but a local anes- American Hospital it was only one thetic. The Chief kept him cheered of many incidents in a day's work. up with stories, while he pumped Dr. MacCornack's day usually more than half a gallon of pus out begins at 5: 30 A. M., with a brisk of the liver, sewed him up with the ride along the seashore on a favor- rapidity of a Singer machine, with ite Argentine pony. After a 7: 30 more drains arranged than are breakfast the head nurses receive found in an ordinary bathroom.

their instructions for the day, the In a few days the old man was on more critical patients are visited, the road to recovery.

and the first operation is per- What an international crowd we formed. Here we see the king on find among the sixty patients in the his throne! This man may be able hospital wards. Here is a Texan to ride, to shoot, to fish and to tell who has been railroading in Peru good stories; he may be a fine for thirty years; thez:e is the Brit- photographer, a chemist, an elec- ish Minister to Peru; here is the trician, a successful business man- wife of a Peruvian evangelical pas- ager, the respected mayor of his tor who has taken advantage of the little Peruvian suburb. But above hospital to have her baby born un- everything else, he is a skillful der sanitary conditions; there is surgeon. When he swings into a Scotch nurse recovering after six this job, there is no mistake that he months' battle with germs she had – is in his element. A young army contracted in a neighboring institu- of assistants jump to comply with tion. Others include a Japanese commands as if they had been Charge d'Affairs, a German busi- stimulated with an electric cur- ness man, a Quechua Indian peon, rent. Several distinguished sur- an American "beach-comber," an geons may have asked permission Illinois mission-school teacher; to watch this man of reputed mar- through the various wards one may velous power. But he will tell you trace the map of the world.

that it is quite simple: First, be The whole responsibmty for the; sure that you know what is the hospital rests upon Dr. MacCor- trouble with your patient; second, nack. A young assistant is doing deal gently with the insides of the the best he can and Mrs. MacCor- friend on the table; third, keep nack is remarkably efficient in studying every case, and learn as business details. The American much as possible from the experi- and Peruvian nurses are enthusi- ences of others. astic and efficient, but everyone Many different kinds of opera- in the whole institution looks to the tions are done here and some mar- Chief for the final word.

velous cures are effected. One old After luncheon, in the attractive Peruvian gentleman was brought living quarters which Mrs. McCor- to the hospital when all other med- nack has arranged in the rear of ical men had given him up. He the main patio, the Chief shows us looked too far gone to be saved, some movies taken of recent opera- but in a few hours the Doctor had tions. (Think of having your own put him through various tests and operation reeled off before you as had discovered a strange disease of the wielder of the knife explains the liver. The operation was per- just how and why it was done!)

Then we examine the different emanates from the Christian Dikinds of cameras kept by this lover rector of this institution and his of photography, we inspect the associates. model kitchen and refrigerating plant which the Chief has installed Eight years ago Dr. and Mrs. with the proceeds from recent op- MacCornack went to Peru from erations; we stop to pay a hurried Wisconsin where he had attained visit to the pets, the monkeys, par- success in surgery, was president rots and dogs, which help to amuse of a hospital and director of a the big family. bank. Bishop Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Church had The clinic takes up most of the recently agreed to supply the perafternoon, for a crowd of the needy sonnel of a hospital in Peru if the 'l'HE DOCTOR AND NUR!lING !lTAFF IN THE I,TMA MISSION HOSPITAL from all classes come from Lima British and American communities and Callao. After dinner, the final in Lima and Callao would furnish rounds must be made, and then the the property. The MacCornacks medico takes his rest by putting on heard the call to go to this, to them, a concert for the patients! His in- unknown city and offered to congenuity has hooked up loud speak- tribute a year of service. There ers to an insignificant little port- were only three patients in the hosable victrola so that the music is pital when they arrived; equipnot only carried to all the three ment was of the scantiest. The patios, but also to the city park new doctor spent his first five days where all the community enjoys it. largely in making with his own hands a light for the operating It is scarcely too much to say room. At this juncture the manthat the whole West Coast of South ager of one of the big American America if! feeling the f!pirit that

firms was seized with a strangu- dents in training, is run without lated hernia and requested to be any appropriation from the Mistaken to the newly arrived Ameri- sion Board. The British and can doctor. The doctor had fin- American communities provided ished his operating lamp five min- the buildings. utes before the patient's arrival. Without this he could not use the Far-reaching results may be exoperating room. The two stran- pected from the work of the Perugers exchanged a few words and vian girls who are being trained the sufferer was laid on the table. and sent out each year as nurses. The operation was successful and They are given three years in the a firm friendship was established nurses' school and are fitted to between these two families. serve in public health programs, in other hospitals or in private cases. The one year of free missionary Their influence is already being service has now lengthened into felt in the struggle to improve the eight. Last year the expenses of general health in Peru. the institution amounted to $131,- 000, every cent of which was paid All who have "done time" in the from surgical fees and other hos- British and American Hospital pital receipts. This unique mis- have a warmth of feeling toward sionary enterprise, staffed by the this institution. To have lived with chief surgeon and his assistant, by the Chief and his assistants has eight American and eight Peruvian made life sweeter, has brought God nurses, and a group of forty stu- nearer, and has made Christ more real.

WHAT IS CHRISTIANITY?

C HRISTIANITY is not the established religion of a common- wealth, lest the laws of men become entangled with the laws of the Lord, which are perfect, and the State be found dis- puting for supremacy with the sovereign God.

Neither is Christianity the religion of custom, seeing that the changing traditions of men often modify the Word of God, from which it has been declared that "no jot nor tittle shall pass."

Christianity is not the religion of a human creed, remember- ing that plenary inspiration passed out with the apostles, and no· church has ever been competent to indite a document which shall improve on what the New Testament records once for all.

What then is Christianity? Christianity is the religion based on our faith in and our relation to a Person-a Person whose life was recorded faithfully by men w:ho knew Him in the flesh; a Person whose oneness with the Father was authenticated by many signs and wonders; whose winsome spirit was such as to draw to His side rich men, rulers, outcasts and little children; one who died that we might live; at whose exit the mountains were rent; and whose legacy opened up a fountain of hope for all people.

That Divine Person is none other than He who said, "I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life." JOHN JETER HURT, D.D.

WE REVIVE THE LAYMEN?*

BY THE REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D.

Author of ""Go-d'8 Warld/) etc.

T WENTY-FIVE years ago, happened, he said: "We didn't do when a group of laymen met much else but pray. I never have in the Fifth Avenue Presby- attended such a meeting in my life.

terian Church of New York for It was the Haystack affair moved conference and prayer over the to New York. We organized not missionary situation, it was under a society but a movement. It will the pressure of the idea that the be interdenominational but will world had swung into a new posi- seek to place behind the various tion of missionary opportunity. boards the loyal and intelligent They felt that the time had come support of the men of the church- for the laymen of the Church to es."

stand by the cause of world evan- Conventions were held in the gelization in an organized and ag- leading cities of the United States gressive way. If the Church was and Canada and in multitudes of to enter into the new opportunities smaller places. The Movement had in a large and hopeful manner, the courage–shall I say the au- there must be the mobilization of dacity-to make those conventions the lay element in every denomina- self-supporting by charging admis- tion. sion. "What! expect men to pay In the minutes of that New York for attending a missionary meet- meeting, I find that, preceding the ing! Preposterous !" But they resolutions, were these statements: did, and that in astonishing num- WHEREAS, The greatly increased bers. Then came a series of conparticipation of the present genera- structive measures. More courtion of responsible business and pro- age; more audacity. When Camp- fessional men is essential to the widest bell White (the first secretary) and most productive use of the exist- proposed that the only way to suping missionary agencies, and is equally port missions church-wise was to vital to the growth of the spiritual make a house-to-house canvass of life at home, and the parish, and to have the canvass conducted by lawyers, bankers, WHEREAS, In the management of judges, and business men of large large business and political responsi- affairs and wide reputation, some bilities such men have been greatly of us gasped. "It can't be done; used and honored. Therefore be it they never will volunteer for serv- Resolved, Etc. ice like that." But the thing was These were not idle words. They done and in a few years the "Every were drawn up and signed by mEln of importance in the business and Member Canvass" became the acprofessional world. When Dr. cepted method of finance in every Samuel B. Capen (who became the progressive church. Let us hand first chairman) returned to Bos- the palm to the laymen of twentyton and informed me of what had five years ago for inventing a de- o Edited and Condensed from the original vice which no minister would have pa~~~e::;t. °li S~t~hia rs'.iir.es~. ~~~~!~r:,~ry dared suggest.

816 Alas! in 1919 it was decided, 1. By reading, study, discussion, after long debate, to merge the they must be made intelligent upon Laymen's Missionary Movement in world conditions as these affect the the Inter-church World Movement, prospects of Christ. Where are we with the result that the incentive in the progress of the Kingdom?

of this great enterprise was lost in What are the new forces, favor- the wreck of the attempt to cap- able and unfavorable, with which italize for missions and beneficence we have to deal? What changes the solidarity, the enthusiasm of are demanded in missionary atti- the War period, already on the tude, theory and procedure? What wane. are the demands of stewardship in The Central Division Committee a day like this? As Dr. J. H. Old- of the Laymen's Missionary Move- ham, of the International Mission- ment, with headquarters in Chi- ary Council, once remarked, "In cago, opposed the merger with the the Church, as in the political Inter-Church World Movement but realm, the future lies with the man after long debate adopted the fol- who thinks."

lowing: 2. The new movement, like the Resolved, That the Central Division old, should be interdenominational.

Committee suspend activities and ap- It should not be split up into affilipoint a Committee on Resumption which will be in readiness to under- ated denominational movements take its task as soon as the time may for men. The old Laymen's Misbe propitious. sionary Movement was seriously weakened by the denominations This committee called a confer- taking up the idea on their own ence in May, 1922, and voted to re- account, so that in many cases sume activities. The reorganized business men visualized the work committee was, however, hindered as merely denominational propain getting under way until 1927. ganda and the larger incentive was They have sought to conserve the lost. The laymen of today have it old name and to revive the old spir- in their power to reenforce imit. measurably the conception of mis- sions as the enterprise of a steadily Today we are living in a new unifying Church, one direction, at world of opportunity and of peril. least, in which we can dispose our The War has drawn a sharp line forces for the success of Christianthrough the history and program ity as a whole. of every political and social institution. The cause of foreign mis- A strictly interdenominational sions has been affected in notable movement also is free from the netways. A new generation has come work of restrictions and relationupon the scene. New attitudes are ships which characterize our purebeing formed. New theories pre- ly denominational efforts. For the vail. There are new laymen to be most part these are necessary, and enlisted, and they have the opportunity of the ages. within their sphere are of great In any attempt to rally our value, but there should be room for Christian laymen to a new and the free movement and initiative effective support of missions, the of unecclesiastical groups. The conditions of success appear to me genius of our business men has not to include the following: been exhausted by the invention of 2

the Budget and the Every Member blend of existing faiths. They will Canvass. think of Christian missions as the giving of the best–God's best–to 3. There is a demand for more a suffering world. A sympathetic intensive work in adult missionary approach to the peoples of other education than the old-time con- faiths, a glad and generous recogvention method makes possible. nition of high and permanent val- Big conventions may still have ues in other religions-yes, by all their value, but emphasis should means. But a reality-loving Chrisbe placed upon the reaching of tian business man, if he is to back smaller and more influential a world movement for Christ, will groups of prominent business men, do so because he believes the reand officers of local churches. ligion of Christ is supreme and final. 4. Our laymen will rise above the present timidity in appealing We believe that the time is ripe for money. They are dealing with for a revival of lay activity and inmoney all the time and are not itiative in behalf of missions at afraid to ask for it in a good cause. home and abroad. The movement They are not afraid of the word which started the Every Member promotion. They believe that Canvass and the Church Budget money, as the expression of per- and which has been instrumental sonality, is sacred. They realize in aligning tens of thousands of that in the cause of Christ it can business men in 'missionary belief be made immortal. and activity-the enterprise which inaugurated a new era of mission- 5. Finally, our laymen will be ary support-such a movement, if free from the weakness of present- again given a prominent place in day theological speculation. They our counsels and programs, may will want a motive and a message prove the means of leading us out that ring with the faith and the of the present wilderness of critioptimism of Jesus Christ. It is in- cism, hesitation and receding devoconceivable that they will fall in tion on the part of many in the with the idea that Christianity is Church. but one among many religions, or that the ultimate religion is to be a CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP Two brothers in New York went into partnership as bankers and brokers. One promised God that when he had accumulated a capital of $100,000, he w()uld retire from business and give the rest of his life to Christian work. He did so, and became one of the greatest Sunday-school workers in America. He was the author of many books on the Sunday school, and acted as the moving spirit in the Sunday-school world. He influenced hundreds of young people to go into Christian work and led thousands of boys and girls to give their lives to Christ. He did not leave much of an estate when he died but he laid up spiritual treasure on earth and in heaven.

His brother continued to give all his time to the banking and brokerage business, but all he left behind when he died was money. There was no evident print of sacrificial service.

Who served men and God best and which one left the largest heritage?

WORLD STEWARDSHIP

BY DAVID McCONAUGHY, D.D., Montclair, N. J.

Author of UMoney.. the Acid Tcst/' (("Mather Earth/' etc.

T HE foundations of the first at the zero hour in the Church of World Stewardship Confer- England. All other branches of ence, which met recently in the Church are ahead of us." Pro- the historic Tolbooth Church, viding himself with textbooks and Edinburgh, were laid several years pamphlets, he has set out to change before 'it opened. In December, that situation and an Anglican 1926, the General Assembly of the Stewardship Commission is now at United Church in India (North) work along this line.

invited the writer to assist in in- Baptist, Congregational, Anglistalling stewardship in its pro- can, Presbyterian, Primitive Meth- gram. Without knowing of this odist and Wesleyan missionary ex- action, the General Assembly of ecutives and the General Assem- the United Church in Korea sent blies of the Church of Scotland and a similar invitation. A little later Ireland are also taking steps in the a similar r~quest came from the same direction. Instructions were Evangelical Union of Churches in given to Scotch ministers to preach the Philippines and the National stewardship during the week of Council leaders in China and Ja- the World Stewardship Confer- pan followed. Across Asia, from ence. The like of this had not been Bombay to Tokyo at sixty-five cen- known in Great Britain before.

ters, I met in conference thousands The General Assembly of the of leaders of the younger churches Church of Scotland recommended to discuss the principles and meth- permanent provision for the incul- ods of stewardship. cation of Stewardship as a recog- On my way out to India, I nized part of the Church's prostopped in the British Isles to meet gram. This recommendation was groups of ministers and laymen in unanimously adopted.

Glasgow, Edinburgh, Dundee and The Stewardship Conference London, and as a result the pro- opened with a special service in posal was made to hold a World old St. Giles Cathedral, marked by Stewardship Conference in Great a stately dignity. Dr. Ware, Dean Britain. As a result the officers of of the Thistle and Chapel Royal, the International Association for preached on stewardship that Church Finances in Great Britain afternoon with great earnestness.

and the United Stewardship Coun- Among the notables taking part cil of America drafted a program in the conference was the Earl which came to fruition during the of Home, genial Chairman of the Conference which met in Edin- International Association for burgh last summer. Church Finances, who entertained The Venerable Archdeacon some 200 of the delegates at his Smythe, who was delegated from charming home "Birsel" out in the Anglican Church Assembly, the Scott country. It was remark- addressing the Church Assembly able that of the more than fifty at Lambeth said, "Stewardship is who had been assigned parts in the 819

program from near and far, the Four commissions in America had Hon. Lord Sands, who was over- been at work for months and their taken by blindness, and Dr. James reports came as a revelation to Black, prevented by an accident, most of those attending the conferwere the only expected speakers ence. An exhibit including some who were absent. Others who at- 300 titles of stewardship pamtended were: Sir William Hender- phlets (selected out of 1000 availson, Lord Polwarth, Sir D. Y. Cam- able) and 49 textbooks served to eron, Dr. John White, of Barony visualize what has been done in Church, Glasgow; Principal W. F. this field during a decade or two. Lofthouse of Birmingham; the On the other side, the first stew- Very Rev. J. Harry Miller, Edin- ardship textbook produced as yet burgh; Mr. Ernest Brown, M. P., has recently come from the press, who, judging by the masterly way "Studies in Christian Stewardhe conducted the session on "The ship" by Rev. D. W. P. Strang, World Challenge of the Church of M.C., M.A. of Edinburgh, who Today," will prove a leader to be made one of the strongest adreckoned with in Parliament; the dresses of the conference on "All Venerable Archdeacon Smythe, Life as a Stewardship." With this who missed nothing in the entire should be bracketed "The Chalprogram; the Dean of Armagh, lenge of the Growing Influence of one of the representatives of the the Material," by Ralph L. Cush- Church of Ireland; the Most Rev. man of Rochester, N. Y. W. J. F. Robberds, Bishop of Brechin and Primus of the Epis- The conference was designed to copal Church in Scotland; Canon be not only inspirational and edu- R. J. Mackay, of the same, who cational but also promotional in extook in everything; Mr. S. E. tending stewardship principles and Hodgkin, a founder of the Friends' practice. Conditions which have Trust, Ltd.; Mr. John B. Gotts, been ripening for some years were Chairman of the Congregational calling loudly for a cooperative Union of London; Dr. Adolph Kel- movement extending this neglected ler, of Geneva; Oberkansistarial- aspect of the Gospel to the younger rat Gustavus and Pastor Harney churches on the mission fields, as of Berlin; Mr. Bahari Lall Rallia well as to the older and desperately Ram, General Secretary of the Na- needy churches of Europe. Hithtional Council, Y. M. C. A. of In- erto no channel had been opened dia and Prof. A. M. Daula, La- to serve this purpose. What rehore, India. Of the Canadian del- sponse would the first World Stewegation may be mentioned only Dr. ardship Conference make? The W. M. Rochester, Chairman of the response was not merely in the Western Section, Pan-Presbyte- ringing addresses which marked rian Alliance, and Dr. Peter Bryce, every session, but in the definite both of Canada. Nine members of plan of action which emerged at the United Stewardship Council of the close, providing for concerted the U. S. A. and Canada attended action in which the stronger naand made valuable contributions; tional groups will aid the weaker, Agar, Crawford, Howser, Lampe, the world around. Out of the con- Long, Lovejoy, McConaughy, Myers and Mrs. James Duguid, Jr. ference there is to emerge a World Stewardship. Union, with a coun- cil to be resolved into two sections,

THE WORLD STEWARDSHIP CONFERENCE

one with headquarters in U. S. A., for Bible classes; a handbook for including council members resident office bearers. The Committee on in North, Central and South Amer- Education for the Ministry is ica, Bahamas, Japan, Chosen, asked to arrange for embodying China and the Philippines and an- Stewardship in pastoral theology other, with headquarters in Great literature for divinity students. Britain, including members resi- Presbyteries are asked to arrange dent in Europe, Western Asia, In- for speakers to present the subject dia, Burma, Ceylon, Malaysia, at their meetings and to appoint Australia, New Zealand, the action Stewardship committees to propaof either section to become effec- gate it among ministers and office tive only when ratified by the bearers. These and other measother. Thus ample scope for in- ures already adopted evidence the itiative is afforded, while preserv- thoroughness with which the ing the integrity of the organiza- Scotch churches are taking up this tion. vital matter. And· this is typical of the spirit in which the delegates In Scotland good progress is be- went down from the Tolbooth ing made in providing educational Church and away to the ends of material, such as textbooks, leaf- the earth with a new vision and a lets, posters, etc., for use in their new passion. congregations; articles in Life CLnd Work, youth magazines and the The story of the Conference has been isgeneral press; Sunday School syl- sued in a book which may be obtained through labuses for lessons and textbooks Mr. H. S. Myers, Secretary of the United Stew- ardship Council, U. S. A., 152 Madison Avenue, New York, at 60 cents a copy.

MISSIONARY GIVING Dr. A. L. Warnshuis of the International Missionary Council has prepared the following table showing the aggregate expenditures of the missionary societies cooperating in the national missionary organizations represented in the International Missionary Council for the years 1927 to 1929. The figures for 1930 and 1931 will probably show considerable decrease.

I i . Average I 1929 Aggrl'gate 1927 1928 : Roar I Expenditu:re EXChange, Reduced to Dollars Australia ………. ,£ 285,701 285,701' –2-85-,-7-01-21'4.86625 :-$-1-,-39-0-,2-9-2-.4-9 Belgium ………… Fr. 145,684' : 207,828 Ii 166.672 .. 0278 Denmark ………. Kr. 2,021,713 i 2,061.520 I 1,971,014 •. 268 4,820.38 Finland (2 societies) M. France …………. Fr. 540.926.38 Germany ………• :M. Great Britain …… ,£ 4,433,839 i 4,241,2891 4,691,507 'I .025185 112,212.90 Latin America ….. $ 3,835,834 3,381,966 3,980,402 .031)175 146,231.03 Netherlands ……. FI. 5,728,059. 5,860,400 6,086,209 .. 238 1,402,190.33 New Zealand ……. [ ,£ U. S. A. and Oanada' $ 2,349,502 . 2,308,704 2,295,021 4.86625 11,280,171.88 Norway ………… KI'. Sweden ………….. Kr. 4,402,657 3,700.1841 …… : 4.051,420.00 Switzerland ••…..• ! Fr. 1,385.317 1,350,564 1,179,000 .402 , 524,593.92 South Africa ••…•• j £ 95,000 96,950 96,9504.86625 i 468,619.88 31.346,972 27,515,956 28,523,939! …… i 29,128,956.00 33,,884974,.302070' 3,240.510 1,796,000 1.268 I 797,792.32 4,016,107 4,625,916 .268 : 1,115,715.36 1,594,925 1,322,887 1,507,203 .193 284,675.97 100,000 100,000 140,000 4.86625 I 551,506.71 $51,800.125.55 1 Figures for 1926. 2 Figures for 1927. 3 EXI'II1,sive of expenditure in Latin America.

WORKING MAN AND THE

BY THE REV. EDGAR M. WAHLBERG, Denver, Colorado Pa8tor oj Grace aon~munity ChU1"oh EVERY individual has a right this light the Church must confess to live completely the full that it has not adequately served range of creative possibility, the needs of the working man.

both as a unit and as a member of More often it has embarrassed him. society. Application to this right Too often in his darkest hour and involves specific interests and prob- most terrible need, the Church has lems. To the working man, the spe- refused to lift a finger in his becific application is largely tied up half.

with economic well being. Charity and philanthropy be- The Church dare not limit itself come a patch on the social fabric through which may still be seen the to purely religious problems; it hideousness of it all. In the presmust face also the ethical and prac- ent order, one cannot outrun ignotical if it is to help the working rance, superstition, injustice, sufman. Poverty may have led St. fering, exploitations, fears, hun- Francis into the Church and holi- ger, rags, awfulness. The best is ness; nevertheless, poverty leads often bad. Appearances do not a greater number away from the save. Worst of all, and over it all, Church. is the ever present and grim figure of privilege. In our confused social order, the Church cannot deny one of the two In order to help the working conflicting alternatives, paternal- man, the Church must endorse or, ism and trusteeship, or complete as Bishop McConnell has sugdemocracy. If the Church chooses gested, must baptize and take into the former theory, it is in easy its fellowship only that social orcompany and well entrenched. It der which the Church is sure has is then a free agency to inspire the been completely converted. The erection of philanthropic institu- working man must eventually meet tions and to spend increasing mil- his own needs. If these needs are lions in charity, without any seri- to be met through the Church, the ous analysis of the status quo. As working man must be in the such, the Church will have the full Church. He will not come to the confidence of the powerful, and can Church until his confidence is reenjoy frank optimism. Because stored. this theory is held by the dominant group, it will be complacently ac- Generally, the worker is outside cepted by many in all walks of life, of the Church, and where he is asincluding many working men who sociated with a workers' movemay find that the system does ment, he is prejudiced against the serve him to a certain extent. Church. To gain his confidence, the Church must know how labor If, however, the Church chooses thinks and feels. The intelligent complete democracy, its function is worker is certain that the Church far more difficult. Its effort may as a whole is influenced by the ultimately shake the foundations dominant economic life of the day, of long accepted institutions. In 822 and is unacquainted with his essen- effective these resolutions have tial needs or struggles. been may be indicated by a Social There are churches and church Service report in a Methodist Con- leaders preparing the way for a ference, in which the Commission new day of evangelization. Some undertook to discover the actual of these are as effective as any out- status of the "Social Creed of the side of the Church. They voice the Churches," and of the social mind- plight of the worker not as a victim edness of the conference member- of charity, but as a responsible ship. The questionnaire was sent agency in the creative genius and to 157 pastors representing all power of society. They stand for types of churches. The report fundamental adjustment and clearly indicated that fully "half change, offering labor a just place of the laymen are relatively indif- in the cooperative challenge of the ferent to the social implications of Church. They want labor to speak the GospeL" In spite of the dis- for itself, and they aim that labor ciplinary request that the social shall be heard. creed be read once a year, less than Some feel that this is flirting one-third of the churches gave any with radical propoganda. It is not attention to it. In still fewer as radical as it seems, if we recog- churches were the annual reports nize that' the function of the of the Social Service Commission Church is to christianize and to es- called to the attention of the con- tablish a Kingdom of God on earth. gregations. In less than half of Until today the christianization of the churches no particular atten- our capitalistic society has been tion seemed to have been given to largely the capitalization of Chris- social subjects in the educational tianity. An honest attempt to programs.

christianize the worker would A Social Creed Questionnaire bring the Church much nearer the highway of God. The writer, in teaching a course Bishop McConnell says: "The in "The Church and Industry" at trouble with all social systems is an Epworth League Institute, be- that they need Christian birth into gan the course with a social creed a new spirit. It is no doubt quix- questionnaire on the first day, to otic when a preacher tries to bring discover how much these Methodist labor radicalism into line with the young people were thinking about spirit of Jesus, but it is no more such matters. There were twelve quixotic than to attempt to get oil questions. Ninety-nine members kings, and steel kings, and meat of the class replied.

kings, and grain kings to rule pri- In answer to the question, marily for the service of the gov- "What do you think of Russia?" erned. It is a strenuous task, any only ten responded with even a suway you look at it, this task of in- perficial understanding. Most of stitutional regeneration and sanc- the opinions expressed indicated tification." * hearsay and prejudice, suggesting Most denominations have made every conceivable color, such as fairly definite pronouncements sug- "uncivilized," "infiuencing world gesting radical movements along for the bad," "primitive laws and the whole Church front. Just how ideas," "radical and dangerous,"

• LivIng Together," page 110. etc.

There were sixty-one different taken seriously its application to reasons given for the present de- the needs of the working man.

pression, ranging from war and The irony of it all was revealed over-production, to Hoover, pessi- in a delegation from a mining mists, Kaiser Wilhelm and Com- town, which, in desiring to be dis- munists. Blame for the depression tinct, dressed as miners, with extended from foreigners, inven- miners' caps. The members of this tors, gangsters, and multi-mil- delegation in the class in Industry, lionaries, to "Nobody, it was just came not from miners' homes, but time for one." Various remedies from the townsmen and business were suggested, such as "Needs no element.

change," "by not living so high and The Church cannot meet the fast," "putting bums to work," needs of the working man until it "system like Russia," "no use do- is working-man conscious. Even ing anything; poor are hopeless; the average American working don't know how to use what they man, not as yet class conscious and have." Fifty-five felt that some- aware of a class struggle, has only thing was wrong, and forty-five felt a nominal interest in the Church.

that there might be some kind of His support can be and is periodi- trouble or revolution. cally exploited by waves of occa- Seventy-two thought that there sional local enthusiasm. He isn't was free speech in America, re- prejudiced, and yet to him the gardless of what one might believe. Church doesn't make a lot of differ- In answer to the question, "Where ence. have you read anything about any of these questions recently?" thir- No wonder the Industrial ty-two had read nothing; others Church is a battle, even where for had gleaned their convictions from years the Church and the pastor the Literary Digest, Liberty, have consistently attempted to American Magazine, Popular Me- meet the worker on his own chanics, Saturday Evening Post, ground. Nevertheless, it is here The Denver Post, etc. Six men- that the Church is really beginning tioned the Epworth Herald. to meet the needs of the working man. For the time being, a work- Not one in the class was aware ers' church cannot be anything but of the "Social Creed of the Church- class conscious. To serve the es." Only one reported remember- worker means nothing less than to ing his preacher ever saying any- fight with him in his struggle for thing about the subjects. In re- fair play and justice.

sponse to the question on War, An Industrial Church in Denver seventeen were pacifists, forty-one Grace Church, Denver, through believed in disarmament, and thir- the leadership of Dr. George S.

ty-one in preparedness. Forty- Lackland, and Dr. A. A. Heist, has seven believed that prohibition was earned national recognition for its the major issue of the day. In intelligent and effective service to these two instances, there was evi- the working man. Here, labor is denced clearly the influence of the invited through the years to work Church. Certainly, this report, out its destiny. Wherever and however superficial it is, indicates whenever labor has needed an ex- that the Church has not as yet tra wheel, Grace Church has func-

THE WORKING MAN AND THE CHURCH

tioned. Such institutions as the With sinking heart I remembered Labor College, Labor Summer that these two gentlemen had can- School, etc., were established vassed Tony's neighborhood for through the cooperation of Grace church funds, and I thought that Church. Whenever free speech is here was a characteristic experi- threatened, the Denver Open Fo- ence, in which folks get angry rum has given the worker a chance when asked for money for the to hear and talk. Church.

In times of agitation and stress, I started to explain, when he in- whether in a strike, or the organ- terrupted, "N0, no, no, I mad ization of a cooperative, or a 'cause dey no ask me for no sub- Mooney-Billings mass meeting, scrip."

Grace Church is open for assem- My spirit revived, and I volun- bly. Gradually, suspicions have tered that I was an agent of the been lifted and the workers of Church, and could do for him that Denver, and many over the coun- which had been neglected. The try, are beginning to realize that Church received its first $5.00 in after all, the Church has a place in cash. I asked Tony why he didn't the sun. They find their young come to church, "Oh, I come some- . people intelligent and conversant, time. I come sometime," he said.

and surging with aspirations, "Yes," I retorted, "you come through discussion and study sometime and bring your wife."

classes, and the Cooperative and This induced an explosion, "No, Credit Union. no, no! My wife? No, no! My In it all, and around it all is a wife, she no good. She no spek spirit of worship, in which is prac- Englis, she no write Englis, she no ticed the prellence of God, and in good, but I come sometime."

which the principles of Jesus are "Yes," I said, "Be sure and evaluated, and a social gospel is come. Your wife is all right. She preached. There is planted a seed, can hear the music. You come now germinating, soon to grow. with her. Do you both good."

If the Church as a whole will heed, He grasped my hand, holding it statistics will be no matter. Men tight and drawing it gradually to will come by the thousands, proud his breast, so I could feel his heart and happy to own their Lord. beat. I shall never forget that Tony, an Italian, came running heart. It was the heart of a work- to me one day as I stood on a street ing man, pleading for all that was in the little coal mining camp of good. He said as no other could, Hiawatha, Utah. Tony, in New "I go to your Church once. I see York, might have been an efficient de cross in de front of de Church.

banana salesman, but he was a You my priest." Then desperate- miner and having a hard time of it. ly, and with tears, as if all the He called breathlessly, "Father world must hear, "Your cross, my Walgub, Father Walgub, I wanna cross."

talk on you." May this be so. May humanity "Come on Tony," I replied, be entirely released to live, to lift, "talk if you want, talk all over to sing, to laugh, to work, and to me." love, in a common joy, with grim "I mad, I mad, I mad, Mr. Rud- privilege, unmasked and converted, dy, Mr. Brady," he said in a rush, for the good of all men.

A MINISTER SOLVES

SINGLE-HANDED, the Rev. ninety days fr~m 75 to 345 persons, William T. Morgan of War- one substantial meal at noon, and rior, Alabama, set himself to many at breakfast. ThQusands of the task of removing 300 names of piecE*! of clothing have been distribunemployed from the charity list. uted to the needy. Used garments The miners had to be trained in un- and shoes have been repaired by his own workers. They now have a poultry plant com- plete w.~th a capacity of 750 fowls, and about 100 fowls are in the pens. Most of the men and their wives want t~ follow agriculture.

There is a garage for the accom- mQdation of young men studying the art of automobile mechanics. Other classes are maintained in shoemaking, carpentry, and furniture repairing.

There is a complete canning fac- tory, with a ·daily capacity of 2,000 cans. An experienced commercial canner instructs the students. There is also a large grist-mill which will soon be in operation. They will grind for the c~mmuni ty as well as commer- cial purposes. ..

One of the largest industries is the women's work. About seventy-five women and girls have enrolled for the sewing classes, which are specializing in quilts. About twenty-five different B y Court es" of the Literary Dige. t patterns of quilts are being made out T HE REV. WILLIAM T. MORGAN of new cloth.

familiar work for their day as coal- Nowhere in the country is a saner miners was ended. Mr. Morgan organized families into a commu- effort being made to solve the unemnity center and taught them agriculture, shoe-repairing, and other ployment problem. trades. School work is an important part of The Montgom ery Advertiser (Quoted in The Literary Digest) the experiment. Many of the resisays: dents, adults and children, are learn- He and his workers have cleared about twenty acres of land, have taken ing to read and write and are masterabout 75,000 feet of lumber from the timber out of which lumber the houses ing the rudiments of arithmetic. At needed have been built. The entire forty acres is now one large garden. the center there is a half-day of work Mr. Morgan has fed every day for and a half-day of schooling.

And all of this has been done with less than $3,000 in cash! There have been liberal donations of certain ma- terials, but the land had to be bought, and there- were unavoidable expenses which could be paid Qnly in cash.

This shows what leadership, courage, and enthusiasm will do to solve this great prOblem.

82(i

!ourfewy of The Literary Digest (See article p . 8t6

UNElfPLOYED MADE SELF-SUPPORTING BY MR. MORGAN IN ALABAMA HELPING HOMELESS WORKERS BY ADELA J. BALLARD We8tern Super,";8ar of M 'igrant Wo r k, Oaun(}/I of Wom en for !lame Mi s.ia"",, A LONG line of decrepit cars "You give foods till crop are were parked in front of the gone? Much families, and no of "General Merchandise" sign the moneys. You let buys for us?" of the small-town store. A group "Who you work for," asked the of nondescript individuals crowded clerk gruffly, "Did your boss sign the long room until the chatter was your slip?" The two men shook deafening and the air stifling. a despondent negative and the first Two growers pushed their way speaker replied: back through the throng into the office where the manager sat work- "He say 'not know us.' Next ing on the books. Children were year mebby he sign paper. Not here, there and everywhere. Two now. No work-no eat! We pay. races and a dozen nationalities Many childrens-all works. Got mingled amicably without a trace eight-ten-oh many children." of friction. Without more words the clerk Two men, obviously new Ameri- passed the assignment slip to the cans, stood hesitantly back while manager who happened to be passothers were selecting stores of ing with the two growers who had canned goods from the laden entered his office a moment before. shelves. Finally one of the two He glanced at the slip, eyed the approached the hurried clerk, hesi- pair appraisingly, asked to be tated, then took courage and asked shown the family cars and finally diffidently; nodded in affirmation, "Oh, give 'em five dollars worth of stuff, 'an 827

I'll see Gregg. They look like fair "You cannot shop in peace. You risks. Big nuisance this bunch, cannot even drive along the highbut I suppose if they pick they ways without encountering their have got to eat. disgusting camps," she finished ir- ritatedly. "Why let them?" He turned to the two men, "You see you pay! Be in here Saturday. At her elbow a townsman spoke Nothing more for you until Gregg quickly: sign your paper!" "Let them! Would you come out At this moment the door opened and pick berries for me? Mine are and a local woman entered the dropping from the bushes! I've got to get fifty pickers at once. If HELPING AN INJUR~JD CHILD IN THE we do not have three thousand of COTTON FIELD them in this valley we go broke. No one here will stick to the job. store. Utter disgust was in her Its no play work and the pay is attitude. "Why do you give credit rotten unless the crop is heavy. to such riffraff," she asked dis- I'm glad enough to see the bunch gustedly. "There ought to be a go. We get anything from small law against such people entering pox to leprosy while they are here the town. The school is full of but we've got to have 'em. Any them and we have to see our own pickers in this morning?" he asked children mixed up with them and the manager, who was also mayor, in with them. Public money should and Berry Growers Association not be spent on children who come president as well as a few other from outside our own county. No things. one knows what diseases they bring and as for morals-" words A fellow grower took up the failed her for the moment. woman's question.

"What are you going to do? You want your canned goods. You want the fruit which isn't raised in this locality. The work is all done by migrants. You local folk won't do the work. Migrants are a neces- sary evil. Let 'em work and get out. But I'll tell you one thing! We are not going to have a hang- over of ninety or a hundred fam- ilies for this town to support this winter. Fruit over, out they go. Cheaper to give 'em gas to get out than to have 'em hanging around in the berry shacks. If we cannot get 'em out any other way make 'em so uncomfortable they will be glad to get out. We've got to have 'em, but there's no sense in spend- ing money on them. 'On agin, off agin, gone agin Flannigan,' is my motto when it comes to pickers." He turned to the merchant-"!'ll

HELPING HOMELESS WORKERS

see you get your money, there now. A funny bunch, but more won't be much left for the poor decent than some. My wife said devils, but we have to protect our some of them went to church Sunbusiness men. Where do they come day night. That's got to stop. from? Every state in the union I We'll have epidemics all over the guess. Any kicks on the housing neighborhood if that keeps up." this year?" he asked the other grower. "Religion for pickers," laughed a newcomer. "They wouldn't know "Yep," the man growled impa- it if they met it. They probably tiently, "Two fools came down went to church just as they would from the state department this go to a circus. But we do sell a week. Sanitation! They don't know heap of stuff to 'em all told. I got how to use it when they have it. rid of two old cars to some who A CANNERY VACATION SCHOOL IN CHARGE OF A NURSE EMPLOYED BY THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME ",USSIONS I put a screen door on each cabin- came in last week. Pretty good they tie it back with a string. It price too. They wan't worth much, takes a policeman to make them but trust a fruit tramp to get the use the garbage cans. I put new last mile out of the old tin Lizzie. wash basins in the shacks and the Don't suppose they'll ever get the idiots use it to wash the kids faces balance paid for, but I can take it in the morning and to boil the pota- back at the end of the season and toes in at night! They are certainly have a new sale next year. Plenty a messy lot. Hope enough of them room in the old garage to store come in so we can pick today. I 'em." put 'three hundred wanted' on my ad. Don't suppose I'll need more The group separated as a crowd than a hundred and fifty, but as of pickers entered the door. The long as they keep coming I can sign "One thousand pickers wanted immediately" had lured them to pick and choose. Got fifty families the town. This was small, but the

thousands of acres of back country tion and poverty, coupled with held the greater part of the popu- inadequate housing and almost lation which demanded the migra- complete lack of sanitation makes tory group four months of the the health of the migrant worker year supplying the fruit which a menace to his own group and to kept another huge group of mi- any community into which he may gratory families busy in the can- enter. Many of the camps are not neries of a near-by city. immoral- they are frankly un- This conversation reflects rather moral. Literally thousands of the faithfully the attitudes, problems, children are born in the crops- the indifferences of the average many of them die there for the population of the average town mortality of the child in the sea- where the migratory labor groups sonal labor camp is very high. Few swamp all agencies for a few brief communities have a sympathetic months of the year or are a prob- attitude toward the migrant work- lem of the entire three hundred er – the situation is regarded as and sixty-five days of the twelve hopeless, although there are some months. Because of the reaction happy exceptions to this statement, on our future citizenship – for but these exceptions are usually in there is more than a million and localities where a religious agency a half of people in the U. S. whose has demonstrated that it is possible lives are conditioned by the crops to change conditions and that the -it is time we faced the problem migrant will respond to sympa- squarely. thetic friendliness.

This the home mission agencies With the tangle of races; the tried to do in Section XI of the jumble of creeds; the racial an- North American Hom eMissions tagonisms and the superiority com- Congress. From that Section came plexes, the task of meeting the some challenging conclusions: need of the migrant is a difficult First the general situation was one. For the Anglo-Saxon is not faced. Both religious and social the only one with a superiority workers sat in at the Conference, complex-sometimes one of the together they summed up facts: first duties of the worker is to We as a nation are fast becom- teach that "some Americans are as ing a highly specialized agricul- good as the people of other races."

tural country. This development And the home mission worker must has involved the bringing in of a acknowledge that the community vast number of seasonal laborers, and the grower have problems to many of them family groups. These face as well as does" the migrant people must shift from place to himself. We cannot ignore the place in order to have anything fact that much of our wealth and like continuous employment. For of our personal release from these shifting nomads there can be drudgery comes to us from the no normal home life; little of help- work of this group. Forty-three ful social contact with community millions of wealth comes into one life; even where compulsory school state alone through the work of attendance laws are enforced, the the seasonal laborer!

constant change of location pre- The need of this vast army of vents adequate educational oppor- people, not less than a million and tunity. The ignorance, supersti- probably many more than that is

an outstanding challenge to the far distant from organized church followers of Christ today, but the work. call is for a cooperative service: Cooperation financially has made Health, educational, social and it possible for the Council of Womreligious agencies must offer a en for Home Missions to transform united service if the need is to be the thinking of a few communities met, but the church must lead in where migrants throng. It needs community program and not fol- demonstration stations to convince low. It is folly to duplicate the the grower, the community, the work of other agencies-the func- church, that new ideals can enter tion of the church is to sanction migrant camps; that lives can be where other agencies have better transformed; that the problem of equipment for the task and to sup- the grower can be lessened and betplement by fostering community ter service gained if camps are sentiment in enforcement cam- made habitable, health conditions paigns and the educating of com- bettered and moral training given. munity attitudes. Denominational It is the cooperative service that competition must be forgotten that the grower welcomes, he wants no denominational cooperation may divisive effort in his camp, but a offer service: That the church may Christian service wins respect; he serve there must be welcomes the Christian teacher, nurse, and friendly visitor who will Intelligent cooperation with secular migrate with the migrants. Where agencies. the grower welcomes he supports the work. More adequate training for ministers and workers entering rural fields. The church must lead in trans- forming the thought of communi- Willingness to allow the home mis- ties; in making possible the assion agency best fitted for the work similation of the migrant into the to occupy the field. community life, we must first make this life attractive to him be- A Christlike attitude on the part fore you can make him desire it! of Christian people. This can be done only through in- timate contact with "living epis- Home training which will allow tles," radiating the love of Him friendship projects with the alien on who came to serve. Only the our doorstep as well as with the child church can change the tragedy of across the sea. the life of the migrant and make of him an asset instead of a men- Education within the church group ace to the national life of America. which will stress the economic values of the work of the migratory group– The answer to the question, "Who is the racial contributions and the in- my neighbor?" must take in all the dividual worth and the potential pos- children of men, whatever their race, sibility of the migrant child. color or creed.-William Lyon Phelps.

Protective legislation and enforce- We measure the greatness of a man ment to insure the migratory worker by what he does in adversity.-A. W. the rights, protection and environ- Beaven.

ment which should be the right 0-1 every citizen.

An adequate financial support for the agencies such as the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Home Missions Council, etc., in the putting on of surveys and programs in fields

MISSIONARIES USE THE

BY HUBERT W. PEET, London, England Editor 01 the Far and Near Pres8 Bureau M ANY missionaries in far dis- with others living in isolated spots. tant lands find in wireless a In the New Hebrides advance in- new means of refreshment, formation of coming storms is spiritual, mental and recreational. greatly helping the missionaries in "The wireless keeps us from becom- breaking down belief in witchcraft ing old fogies and 'moss-backs,'" and the rain-maker. An Indian said one man living in the forests missionary says that during King of the Amazon. The chief obstacles, George's illness he was pestered for apart from expense, are atmospher- daily reports of the King's health ics; difficulty regarding recharging by the people of his village.

batteries, as in Tristan da Cunha; This same missionary takes his or the climatic effect on the receiv- home-made four-valve set with him er. The Bjshop of Melanesia says when he visits other villages in everything soon goes rusty in his Bengal. He puts up his aerial in part of the world. On the other the palm trees and listens to the hand, in Persia, Bishop Linton's afternoon Bengali program from difficulty is that the Baku Station Calcutta. The villagers crowd jams Daventry in three languages! round his loud-speaker to listen be~ Missionaries, in some fields, are fore he begins preaching and teach- among the few people who are able ing.

to listen to the events "the day be- The most ambitious missionary fore they occur !" For calendar pur- use of wireless in India is the poses the day is deemed to begin at scheme being carried out by Mr.

the 180th meridian which runs Harold H. Peterson, of the Y. M.

from Behring Sea to the South C. A., Lahore. Their Radio Club Pole: New Zealand is on the west last year obtained a transmitting of this line, and the Cook Islands license from the Indian Govern- are on the east of this Date line. ment, permitting them to broad- Before the sun sets in the Cook cast on 340 metres with a power of Islands area, it is heralding the 100 watts. Their station is entirely next day of the month in New Zea- home-made and their programs land. Thus when it is still Satur- cover an area of over fifteen hun- day night with the missionary in dred miles. In addition to their the Cook Islands he and his island- own stUdio in the Y. M. C. A. build- ers can listen to the Sunday morn- ing, they have wires running to the ing service being broadcast in New Forman Christian College and to Zealand! When the Rugby team the Lahore Telephone Exchange.

play a test match in Wellington, They can thus pick up and broad- New Zealand, on Saturday, the re- cast valuable lectures and talks, suIt is heard by wireless on Friday both in English and the vernacular, in Cook Islands. given elsewhere than in the studio.

This opportunity of getting news Dr. Lindsay, Master of Balliol Col- by radio is one of the great advan- lege, Oxford, dUring his recent visit tages which missionaries now share to India, spoke on Adult Education, 832 and three members of the Indian ast, four hundred miles from the Round Table Conference on their coast in Central Africa, reports return, gave accounts of their ex- "static is as bad as anywhere on periences in England. This is a earth." After he had made a short- wonderful piece of work, especial- wave set, he began to pick up code ly as all the operations and main- messages from amateurs from all tenance are carried out by inter- over the world; Australians in the ested amateurs, British, American afternoon; South Africans and and Indian. Englishmen in the evening; Amer- Another interesting example of icans in the early morning. One the missionary use of wireless is at evening he heard the Queen of the the School for the Deaf, belonging Netherlands opening a new Dutch to the Church of England Zenana station. The two British Stations Mission at Mount Lavinia, Ceylon. are heard plainly and Nairobi, in By the use of what is called an "os- East Africa, comes over well. He siphone," those who can hardly also hears American stations. This hear ordinary speech are able to was all done on a home-made set, listen to wireless programs. . constructed, as he said, of "any old Excellent educational work is also junk." He never had more than being done in some parts of China, three fairly good. valves. He made although in certain remote districts his condenser out of some pieces of the uneducated fear that the aerials brass washboard and a broken are some devilish form of entangle- photographic developing tray; he ment! improvised other gadgets out of At Jefferson Academy, a mission- odds and ends. For a time he re- ary school twelve miles from Peip- made his batteries by adding zinc ing, a Chinese gentleman, Mr. Eu- and sal-ammoniac to old ones. Later gene J. Fan, is responsible for two he constructed a small dynamo, weekly broadcasts from the school, driven by a water-wheel, and cut up power for the transmission being an old motor battery which he obtained from the Peiping Tram- mounted in test tubes and charged.

ways plant. These programs are The authorities in the district-it picked up by the workers from the was not British territory-were school and also by the village very suspicious of what he was do- churches. Mr. Fan has taught ing, but his success is an indica- many of the boys how to make sets tion of what a missionary, who is of their own, through which they also a wireless enthusiast, may ac- pick up Chinese and Japanese sta- complish.

tions. The Japanese broadcasting Anglican and Roman Catholic system is well developed, and mis- missionaries in East Africa are sionaries are not infrequently in- hoping great things from the de- vited to·speak or preach over them: velopment of educational programs Missionaries on the Gold Coast at the wireless station at Nairobi, of West Africa set their clocks by in Kenya Colony. Some of them Big Ben, in London, but over a can pick up stations as far afield as great area of Africa, atmospherics Java and Australia, but such pro- and the small number of broadcast- grams are of little educational ing centers prevent missionaries value for African listeners.

making much use of wireless pro- Another wireless expert, Mr.

grams. One experienced enthusi- George Kirby Raws, of Liverpool, 3 went out to help Mr. Kendall Gale veloped wireless service in the in a very undeveloped part of northern parts of Australia in con- Madagascar. They get European, nection with its medical centers.

American and South African sta- Each post is. equipped with a wire- tions. Mr. Gale says that it is dif- less outfit through which it is pos- ficult to express what it meant to sible to communicate with their fly- listen-in to a Birmingham concert ing doctor at his center hundreds and to think that his wife and chil- of miles away. At first the great dren in that city were probably difficulty was how to provide a listening-in too. The fact that he simple type of generator for the can hear the preacher breathing transmission of messages. The and some of the congregation Mission solved the problem by the coughing, as he did recently during use of an apparatus, the power for a Westminster Abbey broadcast which is generated by the operator service, seems to eliminate the dis- with a pair of pedals, as if he were tance between Madagascar and cycling. Today the isolated mis- England, and make him a worship- sionaries and nurses can get advice per in London. and help with very little delay. A The more primitive of the Afri- letter from a missionary in the can tribes; who have been able to Gulf of Carpentaria tells how his listen-in to some missionary's set, receiving and transmitting set has soon tire of this white man's won- broken down his feeling of isola- der. They appear to prefer the tion. Last autumn he sent out by gramophone, which is a more un- his transmitter a description of the derstandable mystery, especially as symptoms from which he was suf- the number of records in native fering and shortly afterwards he languages is rapidly increasing. received a message that the remedy One of the first "wireless" instal- was on its way by aeroplane to lations in the Far North was at the catch the boat which visits his is- Moravian Mission School at Nak- land every four months.

kovik, Labrador. It came in re- Missionaries in the Fly River sponse to a Sunday afternoon talk area of New Guinea, where· James six years ago, when Captain Jack- Chalmers was murdered, now pick son mentioned the need for a re- up Australian programs. In the ceiving set. More than one church Gilbert Islands, some of the most in Newfoundland now broadcasts lonely in the Pacific, the Beru Sta- services which are picked up by tion of the London Missionary So- fishing fleets, and by missionaries ciety has a wireless transmitter and settlers in the Far North. In and is able to communicate by Alaska, the missionary at the Pres- Morse Code with the Government byterian Mission at Anchorage, and Phosphate Commission wire- regularly puts his services "on the less operator on Ocean' Island.

air" for the benefit of scattered lis- Last year five hundred Gilbertese teners in those Arctic regions. Bibles were wanted in Beru, so a Frequently wireless brings aid to wireless order was sent via Ocean sufferers in the mission field. In Island and Sydney to the Bible Australia both air and ether enter House. The books were delivered into the regular programs of work by the "John Williams" only four- undertaken by the Australian In- and-a-half months later, whereas land Mission, which has a well-de- ordinarily it would have taken over

SHALL WE ADVANCE?

a year between the sending of the right,' and I've been a Christian message and the delivery of the ever since." This lady later had Bibles. The workers on Beru now evidence of the reality of the new know when they may expect a visit life this man was living, for he was from the "John Williams," or what known everywhere for his truthhat! happened when she is late. worthiness.

A lady who was visiting the In refreshing men and women Pyramids in Egypt asked her in their loneliness in the mission camel~driver if he were a Chris- field with news, amusement, as well tian, "Yes, now," he replied. as services, and as an instrument "Last year, went to England with for the dissemination of knowledge my master. On wireless I heard and the spread of the Christian of Jesus Christ. I heard nothing Message, wireless has an increasbut a voice. I go on my knees and ing part to play in building the I say 'Here am L' Jesus said 'All Kingdom of God.

SHALL WE ADVANCE?

T HE modern missionary move- than when Dr. Wainwright went to ment is more than a century that country forty years ago. old and marvels of spiritual triumph have attended its course. It is not cause for discourage- Millions of people have been con- ment that evangelization is so far verted to Christ; other millions from complete in the world. While have been given Christian educa- the increase of population has outtion. Other millions have been run the increase of Christians, the blessed through its healing agency; influence of false religion has not other millions who have not pro- kept pace with the influence of fessed conversion have been in- Christianity. The world never fluenced by its lofty standards. needed Christ and His Gospel more than men need Him today. These Some people at home, who can- are stirring times and, unless the not make an intelligent appraise- course of events is steered by ment of the situation, are inclined Christ, disaster impends. to conclude that the end of the enterprise must be near at hand. This is the time for advance all Such a conclusion is far from the along the line. The Church of facts. There are 100,000,000 more people in India today who have no Christ has every facility for conmore idea of the meaning of quest, except consecration. Let Christ's name than there were there be a holy abandon to the when William Carey started the work of winning the whole wide modern era of missions. world to God and full dependence on Him, and the Kingdom will There are more people in Japan move forward with greatly accelerwho have no~ heard the Gospel ated step. – Wesleyan Christian Advocate.

FORWARD MOVEMENT IN JAPAN *

BY TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, Tokyo, Japan T HE Kingdom of God Move- correspondingly, and in the period ment is the third great na- of two and one-half years up to tional evangelistic campaign July, 1930, I have received as many in Japan since the turn of the cen- as fifty thousand decision cards.

tury. Though in both of the pre- During a recent trip of only a little vious campaigns some denomina- over a month to North Japan and tions participated, some remained Saghalien, I have had about four outside. This time excepting the thousand cards signed in my meet- Roman and Greek Churches and ings.

the new Holiness Church which It is evident that the Kingdom has hardly had time yet to "find it- of God Movement was launched at self," all the denominations of any the right moment. If we had size are participating, represent- waited until this year to start it, ing a total of more than two hun- it would have been too late. Get- dred thousand believers altogether. ting started before the anti-reli- This campaign is thus more ade- gious movement had gathered mo- quate and more unanimous than mentum it headed it off from the any previous one. beginning, and is already nation- Moreover, the nation is ripe for wide in its influence for Christ.

a great forward Christian move- Consequently Imperial University ment. Millions of people who want professors are commenting on the to believe in the Gospel are remain- belated anti-religious movement, ing unreached. To this fact I can calling it unnatural and expecting testify from my personal experi- that it will not enlist much public ence. After the earthquake of support.

1923 I preached for one hundred The gratifying numerical re- and twenty-four successive nights ports of the Kingdom of God Move- in the various churches of Tokyo, ment should not, however, be mis- and received about 5700 decision interpreted. I have been told that cards from those who had decided some of our friends are counting for Christ in the meetings. In up the statistics and computing 1926 I preached in Osaka and re- the possibilities of winning a mil- ceived about nine thousand; and lion new baptized Christians to in 1927 I travelled about Japan and the churches within the three-year received fifteen thousand. From period of 1930-1932. If the million June, 1928, to June, 1929, I re- are to be won in three years, the ceived . twenty thousand. Mean- first year and a half which is al- while I had become so convinced ready passed should yield a half by these experiences that Japan is million! And by what magic can ready for the Gospel that I ap- the last year and a half of the cam- pealed to the church, and it de- paign be made to bring forth the cided to take up this matter. Since great majority which must be won then the numbers have kept up before the million mark is at- • ICrom the .lapan Ohrl.tian Quarterlv. tained! If anyone is in such a 836 pitch of anxiety, I hasten to dis- days is rapidly corning to its peabuse him. Three years is not riod of effective expression. nearly long enough to win the million, and it was never my idea of A Christian society, and nothing doing so within that period. less, is the goal of the Kingdom of God Movement. Our aim is the What is the Kingdom of God thoroughgoing christianization of Movement? Is it the three years our community. We want to reof cooperative evangelism now be- vive the Koinonia of the early ing conducted by the various de- church, as recorded in the Acts. nominations, organized in some This wonderful early Christian ninety district committees, operat- fellowship, based on a spontaneous ing under the Kingdom of God practice of the principle of the Movement Central Committee? Cross in social economics, was too evanescent. Yet because of it the No. This three-year campaign apostles were able to give their tesis merely one of the elements in timony to the Resurrection "with the total Kingdom of God Move- great power." We shall not regain ment and but a preliminary one. the fulness of their Pentecostal ex- If it serves to unify the denomina- perience until we have re-incartional differences sufficiently to nated Incarnate Love in an organcreate a habit of cooperation in a ization of society embodying the nation-wide Christian program, best light that has been vouchsafed my hopes for it will have been sat- by the Spirit of God through the isfied. two thousand intervening years of human labor and intellectual striv- When the 1930-1932 three-year ings. period shall have been completed, I look forward to what will be the It is idle to speculate as to when real Kingdom of God Movement. the million new baptized Chris- By that time I hope the churches tians will be won to the churches. will be able to work shoulder to They will corne when the church shoulder in carrying out the va- reforms itself so as to fit their rearious elements of the program-a sonable expectations. They are program which is based in every facing the problem of unemploydetail on tested experience. ment. What has Christ to offer them? They are facing the in- Reinforcing the Chw:ch creasingly desperate struggle for existence even while retaining jobs The church should be ready to at ever-lessening wages. They are work as a unity (though the old facing Marxism, with its immense denominational machinery be still concrete experiment before their unchanged, except by the happy eyes in near-by Russia. They loss of its competitiveness): and know more about Marxism with this unit of several hundred thou- its economic program than do most sand Christians will not be work- church members. Unless the Kinging alone. It will be reinforced by dom of God Movement offers a betthe Labor Movement, the Farmers' ter program of economics-better Union, the Proletarian Political in theory, better in sustained ac- Groups, and to a large extent by tion-than . does the Soviet, they the Government itself. To this cannot be expected to flock into the impressive array of constructive forces should be added the Wom- churches. an's Movement, which in these

Is there anything better, as a profit-seeking on an individualistic method of emancipation, than the level, our world has hardly adgrim effectiveness of violent revo- vanced beyond the jungle-stage. lution? To some whose patience is We have applied science to the exexhausted history speaks in the ploitation of natural resources; negative. They point to the long but not yet to the organization of record of wars for freedom. I am production, distribution, credit, startled at the number even of ear- and consumption of manufactured nest Christians, in China, in the prodUcts. We must hasten to take United States, and elsewhere, who the next step, of organization of are today turning toward the Rus- all these processes, and of their resian method as a solution. The sulting human relations. Kingdom of God Movement has abundant historical precedent. Marx fails to show us how to do History has hidden its most pre- this. His idea is merely on the cious nuggets beneath those over- old fighting level. He has no proemphasized records of political gram for the future. It is to the wars and doctrinal controversies. Kingdom of God Movement that Bit by bit we are unearthing this we must look for future programs. priceless history of Love, of the brotherhood movement, which has Our Canadian friends are startbroken out again and again in spite ing a Kingdom of God Movement in of all opposition,-from the second Canada-stimulated by the Kingchapter of Acts onward. Even dom of God Movement. They are the communist movement itself is defining their movement as a a perverted imitation of that great search primarily for the expression Christian fellowship! of the mind of Christ in economics.

The Effect of Marxism The precedents from history af- forded by the brotherhood move- Though its immediate results ment provide us with the methods are remote from that early ideal, of economic and social organizaeventually we shall learn to be tion in which the mind of Christ grateful even for the coming of is manifest. And here again Marx Marxism. When in the tenth cen- helps us. For his followers in tury Christianity lost its purity, Russia, starting out with a pro- Mohammedanism came and puri- gram of violent suppression of the fied Christianity. When in the cooperati.ves, promptly reacted to nineteenth century Christianity reality, and reversed their plans to forgot the poor, Marxism came the revival of the Russian type of and caused us to think of them. cooperatives, within four years of If we had practiced the Cross of the start of the Revolution. Can Jesus, there would have been no we Christians react with equal need for Marxism to come. flexibility?

Marx was a social pathologist. Are we Christians to give up our He has made a diagnosis of the religious program and substitute evils of the present order and for it economic propaganda? By shows us that everywhere its eco- no means. I hope that Christians nomics lack organization. Owing all over this country will increasto the laissez fai1'e system and the ingly become leaders in the indigeacceptance of competition and nous system of cooperatives al- ready in existence in Japan. This they can do mostly as an avocation,

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN JAPAN 83!J

without surrending any of their which I hope to win the authorities religious and other duties. But in the medical field, the physicians they must first become educated in themselves, to a program of socio- the Cooperative Movement. A na- economic cooperation, and conse- tion-wide Mutual Aid Sick Coop- quently by the force of their ex- erative Insurance Society is to be ample to convince the laity includ- organized throughout the churches ing the church members. The suc- of Japan, federated in one national cess of this medical cooperative had society. Through this Society for been assured by two factors: by sick-benefits, the church people Dr. Nitobe's consenting to head it; will see the vision and learn the and by the personal life-consecra- genius of the cooperative move- tion of four physicians, all special- ment. Thus introduced to it, they ists in various fields and possessors may be expected to lay hold, also, of higher degrees in medicine.

upon the organization of other so- These men, Dr. Kato, Dr. Hirose, cial services besides sick benefits; Dr. Hattori, and Dr. Sunada, men old age pensions; educational co- in their forties, are at their prime operatives for the education of and possessors of lucrative private children; mothers' pensions; un- practices. Nevertheless, at the employment insurances, etc. They April 20th, 1931, meeting of the may be counted on also for leader- Physicians' Utility Cooperative, ship in the organization of the they circulated a manifesto declar- central economic processes of pro- ing their joint consecration to the duction, distribution, credit and new movement, a testimony to the consumption-in producers' util- early influence of the Y. M. C. A.

ity, credit, and consumers' coop- upon them during their student erative unions. days.

We have enough of these various The immediate objective of the types of cooperatives already in ex- movement is a Cooperative Hos- istence in Japan, and enough of a pital to be located in Shinjiku, tendency to cooperative inherent in with branches to be established in our national fabric, to guarantee various parts of Tokyo Fu, begin- the result, if Christians will put ning in Honjo Ward. Medical into their management both sacri- costs will thus be reduced to the ficial and skilled devotion. Thus minimum and made available to the we have ready the Christian equiv- great middle classes who otherwise alent of Marxism and something can hardly afford to call a physi- that goes far beyond it in philoso- cian. At present only the very phy and effectiveness. For it is rich, or such of the very poor as doubtful whether a society founded get free treatment, may be said to on the principle and practice of have adequate care, medically dictatorship will ever be able to speaking. When the Tokyo coop- apply fully the principle of coop- erative gets well started, we can eration. start all over the country, espe- Medicine and the Kingdom cially in the 2909 villages which are entirely without medical pro- I have therefore decided to con- vision.

centrate effort first on starting Is the Kingdom of God Move- what may be called "The Kingdom ment to cease to be a program of of God Movement in Medicine" by preaching in order to become a

program of economics? By no both sides. Christianity is a Gos- means. The Kingdom of God pel for society as well as for the Movement includes both of these individual. This is the literal activities and is primarily a pro- teaching of the Sermon on the gram of organization. Its first Mount.

year of 1930 saw the organization We know that there are Chrisof preaching in new methods of tian individuals everywhere who evangelism, of which the a. b. c. are not living as Christian citizens. was interdenominational coopera- Many of them are making comtion. Its second year of 1931 is promises with existing economic seeing the organization of Gospel conditions. They are not living up schools to train lay preacliers, both to the declaration Jesus Christ rural and urban. Eventually we made at Nazareth. If they would hope to augment the ordained live up to the true meaning of the clergy by five thousand of such Gospel, there would be no room volunteer workers, trained in the left for Communism. Gospel schools, but able to work at their own charges. Some mysticism is individualis- tic; some is inclined to be emo- By no means shall we lessen the tional, and some, traditional. If emphasis ,on evangelism, which we have mysticism we should make will go on with ever-increasing it ethical mysticism. This was the force as the Gospel schools send distinction between true and false forth their graduates. In 1932 I prophets in Old Testament times. look forward to the organization The reason why the Greek Cathof Christian cooperatives, one by olic Church and religious values in one, beginning with the Physi- general are despised in Soviet Ruscians' Utility Cooperative which is sia is because the Russian State described above, and of which the Church laid emphasis on individfirst unit, the clinic, opened in Sep- ualistic experience and not social tember, 1931, while the hospital is standards. not scheduled to open until two years later. As soon as Christian Christ laid emphasis on social- public sentiment makes it possible ized individuality, as contrasted we hope to follow this Physicians' with egoistic individualism. But Cooperative by one for the laity, unfortunately after the industrial the Mutual Aid Sick Insurance So- revolution came to the world, indi- ciety for church members. And vidualistic competition outside the then on into all the phases of the Church carried the whole culture cooperative movement, using those toward egoism and secularism. If already organized by the govern- we could have managed the great ment, etc., whenever possible. industrial revolution according to Unless Christ is made the centre Christian motivation, this world- of the social movement and of the wide catastrophe would not have religious movement, Japan will taken place. Jesus Christ is today never be saved. The Church in the saying to us, "The Kingdom of past laid emphasis more on the in- God is near; believe in the Gospel, dividual experience of Christ than and repent!" Repent from what?

on making Christ manifest in so- From egotistic individualism, to so- ciety. The Sermon on the Mount cial ethical mysticism, as embodied gives a well-balanced picture of in the Kingdom of God Movement.

LIFE IN AFRICA

AMERICA BY LILLIAN OYLER, Ontario, Oregon .A Mi88ionary in the Sudan and La·ter in Oregan ; FTER twenty-four years' ex- roundings or personal appearance.

flperience as a foreign mission- As a rule, British officers are very ary in Africa, I am now a careful to observe the conventions home missionary in one of the Pa- of refined society and so preserve cific Coast States. We have some- their self-respect, and the respect times heard these two spheres of of the natives. It is even more work contrasted as to importance important that missionaries of and the sacrifice involved. Christ should consider even more It is my conviction that any for- carefully their personal appear- eign missionary makes very little ance and their home life so that personal sacrifice compared with they may lead others to a better that made by the parents who face life. Clothing and household equip- the vacant chair. ment need not be expensive, but At times the cost of living at they should be clean and appro- home is contrasted with that in a priate.

foreign mission field. We have It is true a foreign missionary, found that it costs our family of in some fields, misses congenial four twenty-five per cent more to social life, but it is equally true in live in the sage-brush country of home mission fields. In both fields, Western America than it did on missionaries find it possible to the plains of Africa. The home of create their own enjoyment, and to one who seeks to lead others to a find some method of relaxation higher plane of living, must be a and recreation.

center of C h r i s t ian culture, As to health at home and abroad, whether his living quarters consist Africa is often called "the white of one room or an entire house. All man's grave." True, a tropical who come to that home must find jungle is not a country for a care- there a sincere welcome and this less foreigner, nor for one indif- means added expense. I remember ferent to use common sense. E.

that on one particular trek in Alexander Powell, has well said, Africa we were the guests of an- "A European of average physique other missionary family for a has comparatively little to fear month. Whether we were living in from the diseases of the Congo if a small barge on the river, or were he will practice moderation in all camping on shore in a small hut things, take as much exercise as mad e of coarsely-woven grass possible, keep his body clean, wear mats, within five minutes after his helmet in the sun and mosquito each move that missionary mother boots in the evening, drink water gave to our surroundings a real that has been both boiled and fil- touch of home. tered, sleep under a mosquito net, On the foreign mission field one take quinine either daily or when- is sometimes tempted to think, ever he feels run down, and re- "Oh, anything will do" as to sur- frain from needless worry."

841

One handicap or difficulty that are few and far between, and a foreign missionary must face is worse still, the local schools are the acquisition of the language of usually inefficient and there are no the country or tribe in which he funds to send the children else- works. In many cases this duty is where.

irksome, but to or~ who takes joy For some reason generous indi- in learning to speak a foreign viduals seem much more inclined tongue such work is a delight. to supply extras-such as automo- Even a home missionary must biles-to foreign missionaries than become accustomed to the vernacu- to those at home. Friends and lar of those among whom he works. supporters look upon a worker Both at home and abroad the mis- from foreign fields on furlough as sionaries must acquaint themselves a hero, and give applause which is with the customs and the sur- seldom given a home missionary roundings of their parishioners. who has labored as faithfully al- To the human mind there is a though more inconspicuously.

great contrast between the sins of All missionary work demands Oriental or African countries with much time for Bible study, and the those of so-called Christian lands. daily cultivation of spiritual life.

The evils met in foreign lands and Good literature or a "hobby" can the sins of civilized nations are be utilized as a "safety valve" and all evil in the sight of God, but enables one to accomplish far more one should take into consideration than by continuing on a daily that sins of non-Christian people grind. It is, however, even more are often committed in the name difficult to do this in home mission of their religion, while in Chris- fields than in many foreign lands.

tian lands every evil thought and Both at home and abroad there deed is in direct disobedience to the are humble followers of the Lord teachings and spirit of Christ. Jesus from whom we can learn The salary of a home mission- much in prayer, and there are ary is usually considerably less many souls hungry for sympathy than that of a foreign missionary. and encouragement.

In addition as a rule the traveling There are thousands across the expenses of a foreign missionary seas who have never heard the are paid, including vacation or fur- Gospel, and who are "waiting for lough allowance. A certain sum is the messenger of God who cometh also provided for outfit and freight late." In many foreign fields the charges to the field. Children have indigenous church has reached the a certain allowance made from stage where it is almost autono- birth until the child finishes its mous and where the native Chris- education. Most foreign missions tian forces are doing much of the also have schools, partly financed work for the unevangelized.

by the Foreign Board, to which A recent report of The Home the children may be sent. Missions Council of North Amer- A home missionary in America, ica tells us that, "there are 10,000 however, receives only a monthly communities in America without salary and a portion of his travel- churches of any kind, 30,000 vil- ing expenses to his new field of lages without a resident pastor of labor. This system often works any faith, and 13,400,000 children hardship. Vacations and furloughs under 12 who are receiving no re-

MISSIONARY LIFE IN AFRICA AND AMERICA

ligious instruction whatever." It to let our light shine abroad it is is not difficult for a home mission- clear evidence that it is burning ary to believe such startling state- dimly at home. The rays of our ments. Weare located in a district Christian influence will be weak as large as the State of Vermont across the seas if we fail to begin for which our little struggling con- at Jerusalem. We must first pray gregation is responsible. The for cleansing in our own hearts county contains many villages scat- and lives. If every life and family, tered here and there, with only and community could reflect Christ eleven organized congregations of and would manifest the power of various denominations, served by the Holy Spirit, then the world eight resident ministers, and less would soon be evangelized. than one thousand members. It is more difficult to secure active LITTLE POEMS BY LEPER Christian workers among these CHRISTIANS members than among Christians in foreign fields. The carelessness Interpreted by Lois Johnson Erickson, and indifference are appalling. The Taka-matsu, Japan excuses given for absence from services ar.e as unconvincing and The leper patients at Oshima as untrue as those which we heard have a "Poetry Club" which is one of their greatest sources of pleasin Africa. ure. The Christians print their In this vast county we find con- poems in their monthly magazine and have published enough to make ditions such as are reported by a several volumes. The following fellow missionary in an adjoining poems are from the magazine, and county where many of the young are by different lepers whose folks from twenty to twenty-five names are placed after the several years of age have never previously verses. Each verse is a complete heard a sermon, and many children poem.-Editor of the Presbyterian do not know what a church is. One Survey. family confessed that it was the first time they had heard a minis- The red flame of Jesus' blood ter pray in eighteen years! Back Turns all my frozen heart to fire! in the hills there are hundreds of families who have no means of *** transportation except on horseback, or in a wagon, and they must The soul who knows his God, travel over rocky trails instead of Though of earth's smallest things, on surfaced roads. Up to the great wide heavens The real difficulties and hard- May mount on wings! ships in home missions and foreign missions are not very different. * * .. They are equally important and one cannot exist without the other. Heartily row, children of God, The foundations of foreign work Put forth your strength, are in home missions and if we Face storm without fear neglect to strengthen our stakes at Heed not wind nor night–row on; home we cannot lengthen our cords The harbor of Heaven is near. of influence abroad. *** On the other hand, if we neglect Only Thy power can make my sin-sick o spirit whole, to my soul! Divine Saviour, precious -Hayashi.

* * ::t:: This will I say, that firm I tread the road I cannot see, Because the hand of One-Who-Loves -Takamoto. Is leading me!

GIVE THE GOSPEL TO THE MORMONS?

BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. LA RUE, Washington, D. C.

Author of "The Foundations of Mormonism"

T HE chief need for giving the The Mormons also need to be Gospel of Christ to the Mor- evangelized in order that they may mons is the people themselves. be delivered from the superstition In many respects they are a splen- which binds them with strong did people, sincere and whole- bands that are not easily broken.

hearted in their faith. They are They are taught that entrance into willing to lay their lives upon the celestial glory depends upon faith- altar of sacrifice in order to uphold ful continuance in their faith as and propagate their religion. Not long as life shall last. They are only are they ready to give up their under such a spell of superstition lives to service but are also ready that they will not allow themselves to place their fortunes at the call to doubt. They have been taught of their leaders. that all other churches are man- Most of these people are of made and wrong in the sight of American and English stock. They God, and that the Mormon Church are preeminently religious and is the one and only true Church of many of them have been members God on earth. Notwithstanding of evangelical churches. In many the many obvious errors, and the instances their experience with sins of the leaders, they believe Mormonism is a result of the per- that eternal salvation is to be found sistent activity of Mormon mis- only in Mormonism.

sionaries. Whoever undertakes to carry the The Mormon people need to be Gospel of Christ to Mormons will evangelized in order that they may meet with tremendous difficulties.

have right spiritual leadership. Other sects with false teachings They have spiritual capacity which and corrupt leadership have arisen is in dire need of direction. For and have worn themselves away in some strange reason they have sub- the processes of time. Among the mitted themselves body and soul to Mormons themselves have arisen a the leadership of Mormon proph- number of sects with leaders claim- ets, which has been the chief source ing divine and exclusive preroga- of corruption in their religious life. tives whose devotees remain un- There are several hundreds of wavering until death.

thousands of Mormons who need When a Mormon can no longer evangelizing because of the crude endure the teachings and leader- and perverted teachings which are ship of his cult, he usually either a mixture of truth and error. Once abandons religion entirely, or iden- within the Mormon fold, even to tifies himself with one of the many question these teachings would in- factions.

vite suspicion and ostracism. In The Mormon has a deep convic- former days apostates were quickly tion that if Mormonism is false disposed of so that the people have nothing else is true. He has the accepted the awful things their conviction that all other religions leaders have taught-including are corrupt and false. As he lis- many gods and many wives. tens to an evangelical minister 844 there are psychological barriers to the Mormon people who have read his reception of the truth present- it.

ed. He feels that this minister has In the same spirit, in my volume not the authority to speak such as on "The Foundations of Mormon- is possessed by the Mormon priest- ism," I attempted to demonstrate hood. Every missionary to the from the original documentary Mormons must pursue his labors sources that the foundation prin- knowing that this almost impene- ciples of Mormonism are untenable.

trable wall of prejudice exists. The truth, spoken in love, is the This may be the reason why the only weapon we are justified in effort to evangelize the Mormons using in the contention against this has so far produced little fruit. cult. So far as I know, no attempt What then is the best method to has been made to reply to my book.

pursue to carryon an effective Let Christian workers everywhere work of evangelizing the Mormon show patience and sympathy with people? Is it not worthwhile to the Mormon people, not with any consider some new approach? sin but with the sinner. As he To begin with there should be a may have opportunity let every strong emphasis upon patience and Christian help the Mormons to get sympathy. -In the past most anti- rid of sin.

Mormon propagandists have shown Mohammedans and Mormons a woeful lack of these qualities.

Usually they have publicly de- Both Mohammedans and Mor- nounced the false teachings and mons are devoted to the leadership corrupt practices of Mormonism of so-called prophets; both have without making any constructive special books for which they claim effort to correct them. The evils divine inspiration; both are zealous of Mormonism have been sufficient in the propagation of their faith; to test the patience and to chill the both adhere to doctrines that clash sympathy of anyone but little good with modern civilization. It is can be accomplished without pa- about equally difficult to convert tience and sympathy. A pamphlet either to Christianity. But we must entitled, "Joseph Smith, Jr., as a keep on with the work of evangeli- Translator," issued by the late zation through Christian churches, Bishop F. S. Spalding, of Utah, schools, and community Ii f e.

shows, in the most kindly, yet ef- Churches should hold out a sympa- fective way, that the claims made thetic and helpful hand to every by Joseph Smith, Jr., as a trans- Mormon so as to help him see truth lator of Egyptian would not bear and duty in a new light, and to put the scrutiny of scholarship. The himself under the leadership of Bishop said, "My object in writing Jesus Christ alone.

the pamphlet was not to inform the Many changes are now taking world that Joseph Smith's transla- place in the world of thought. Our tions were inaccurate, and that hope is that the rising generation therefore his claim to be a prophet of the Mormons will, with the aid of God was invalid, but to try to of advanced education, be able to convince the Mormons themselves weigh carefully the claims made of those facts." The publication for Mormonism and will find that of this pamphlet has had a pro- they are wanting.

found and beneficial effect upon Meanwhile the propaganda of

Mormonism goes forward. The The government of the Church is by Mormon choir and the tones of the divine authority through Priesthood…. great organ are heard over the In organic expression and functioning radio from Salt Lake City. Occa- there must be recognized grades and offisionally a new Temple is announced cial prerogatives and responsibility with where secret practices are per- supreme directional control resting in formed that bind men and women the Presidency as the Chief and first…. to the faith by sacred oaths. Just Our form of government is patriarchal or now a great Mormon Church is kingly in that it is the Kingdom of God, under process of erection in Wash- the Kingdom of Heaven. Our form of ington, D. C. This is sure to at- government places the lawmaking powers tract much attention. Statistics in heaven, the law of God being manishow that the membership is main- fested to the Church through His taining a gradual increase and Prophet. about the usual number of missionaries go out to the home and for- This teaching is regarded as a eign field to win converts. reviving of some of the crude Independence, Missouri, has for many years been regarded as the teachings of early Mormonism and Mecca of Mormonism. There are several factions of the cult located a group of aggrieved brethren de- there; among the most promi- clared, "The President's theory of nent are the J osephites, otherwise k now n as the "Reorganized government, while he terms it a Church"; the Brighamites, other- theocratic-democracy, under analwise known as the "Utah Church" ; the Hedrickites, otherwise known ysis proves to be a theocraticas "The Church of Christ." Other factions increase with the years. autocracy." The theories of Presi- The Reorganized Church has found itself in the toils of other and more dent Frederick M. Smith, however, serious troubles in recent years on account of the announcement of the prevailed, since his ideas were doctrine of "Supreme Directional found to be in accord with those Control" by the First Presidency. This is as follows: of his grandfather, founder of Mor- monism.

The student of Mormonism will note what an intricate and com- plicated situation he must meet when he attempts to evangelize the Mormons of any sect; there is hope for all who, like Mr. Thomas W.

Williams, representing the group of dissenters, will dare to say, "Christ alone is our leader."

Let us endeavor to evangelize the Mormons. The people are far too good for Mormonism.

THE FAITH OF A SCIENTIST Science laid the foundations for a new and a stupendous advance in man's conception of God, for a sublimer view of the world and of man's place and destiny in it …. Personally, I believe that essential religion is one of the world's supremest needs, and I believe that one of the greatest contributions that the United States ever can make to world progress will consist in furnishing an example to the world of how the religious life of a nation can evolve intelligently, wholesomely, inspiringly, reverently, completely divorced from all unreason, all superstition and all unwholesome emotionalism.-DR. ROBERT MILLIKAN, President of the Amer'ican A.q.qociation for the Advancement of Science.

OPICS Of THE

Harassed China in a Troubled (Shantung), in Mukden, Kirin, Har- World bin, . Peitaying and other points in Manchuria, and between Chinese and The Christian Gospel of peace and Koreans in Pyengyang, Seoul and else- good will among men, the doctrines of where in Chosen. The Chinese charge the fatherhood of God and the brother- that Japanese have promoted strife hood of man, the centuries of experi- for the purpose of giving an excuse ence in the evil effects of war, the ad- for intervention in Manchuria, which vance of education, the Kellogg Pact, they are said to covet for colonization the League of Nations, the Hague and commercial exploitation. The Jap- Court, and the various peace and in- anese claim that Chinese have bombed ternational fellowship movements all the Japanese railway and have threat- ,seem powerless to keep peace among ened or damaged the lives and prop- nations. The human equation is at erty of Japanese citizens. The Soviet fault. Even "Christian" Europe is Government, sensing danger to the restless, suspicious and like a powder railway, which they control jointly barrel in the midst of sparks. Ap- with the Chinese, has massed troops parently only the vivid memory of the along the border near Manchuli and last World War, the knowledge of the Russian gunboats on the Sungari River fearful cost of another conflict and are reported to have fired on Chinese the calmness of some wi,se statesmen freight boats on the river near Har- keep European nations from flying to bin. There has also been some agita- arms. tion in North Manchuria and inner The peace of China, with one-fourth Mongolia, in Kirin Province, and in of the world's population, is also con- South Manchuria for autonomy and stantly threatened within and without. separation from Nanking. For an un- To communism, militarists, civil war, derstanding of what has been happen- bandits and brigands are added the ing in Manchuria we should remem- sufferings caused by oppressive pov- ber that while Manchuria is a part of erty and the recent devastations due China, treaty concessions make it al- to terrible floods, famine and pesti- most as much Japanese as Chinese lence. On top of all this China is now territory. The Japanese military sys- threatened by the Japanese military tern also leaves the army and navy, in activity in Manchuria, by mob attacks times of emergency, free from civil on Chinese in Chosen and by the control. These two facts make clear Soviet menace on the Siberian border. much that has appeared incomprehen- As to the cause of the troubles in sible in recent events.

Chosen and Manchuria, there are One effect of these disturbances has charges and countercharges between been shown in the ,savage attack on Chinese and Japanese. The difficulty Dr. C. T. Wang, the able and honored seems to have been caused by mutual Foreign Minister of China. Some suspicion and illwill, by a lack of pa- three hundred Chinese students in tience and wise statesmanship and by Nanking beat him severely, accusing the temper of the Japanese militarists. him of weakness in failing to persuade Riots and conflicts occurred between the League of Nations in intervening Japanese and Chinese in Peitaho in Manchuria. Dr. Wang has since 847

resigned; his place in the Kuomintang Protestant Episcopal Missions. – Government has been taken by Dr. Church and mission have sufferi:ld Alfred Sze, formerly Chinese amba~­ heavily. Water surrounded cathedral sador at Washington. and compound at Hankow. Rose to sec- ond floor of some bUildings. Churches In the midst of all this trouble, how- and schools damaged. One thousand ever, there are signs of hope that refugees gathered at Boone College China will gradually emerge "from and Middle School, Wuchang, and these many difficulties. The Japanese other thousands at Wuhu compound. have promised to withdraw their Kuikiang station flooded, also Hsiaktroops from the area not controlled by wan. Missions at Yangchow and Paotreaty which gives them the right to ying suffered heavily. Property damoperate the South Manchuria Railway. age $45,000 Mex. Relief measures The Canton and Nanking leaders are started. making negotiations to end civil war and to form a unified government. Southern Baptist Missions.- Some The floods have receded and measures fields affected but not seriously, so far are being put into operation to combat as is known at present. famine and pestilence. At times it seems to require some great disaster Methodist Episcopal Missions. – to teach the advantages of peace and Thousands of Christians, members of good will. If foes without will not the Methodist Episcopal Church, are take advantage of China's misfortunes in danger of di,sease and starvation. and if the Chinese will withstand com- Relief work has been started. More munist propaganda from Soviet Rus- than half the territorY of Central sia, and student agitatIon in favor of China Conference (24,700 sq. miles war with Japan, is end~d, there is hope with 12,500,000 people) and one-third that peace will come to China at last. of Kiangsi Conference (with 20,000 sq. miles and 8,000,000 people) were The Flood and Missions in China flooded. Thousands of Christians lost homes, farms, crops, goods, churches Chinese Christians and the mission- and schools. Mission hospitals at Wuaries in China have shared with others hu, Kiukiang and Nanchang handiin the awful suffering that has over- capped by food shortage but received taken those who live in the flooded many sufferers who camped on areas along the Yangtze River and the grounds. Grand Canal. The suffering will last for many months to come because of Presbyterian (North) Missions.- the destruction of crops and homes Flood seriously affected four stations. as well as the loss of life involved in Water above first floor of residences the disaster. and dispensary at Changteh. Refugees filled church. Much of Nanking under Letters already received from mis- water. Harvest ruined. Hwaiyuan sion boards having work in the dis- completely inundated. School buildtricts affected, reveal the following ings on high ground cared for refufacts: gees. Nansuchow and Lchow in flooded area but no report received. No build- Evangelical Luthevan Missions (Mis- ings destroyed. Relief work in operasouri and Ohio) .-Loss of some prop- tion. erty and much damage to submerged houses in the Wuhan cities. Mis- China Inland Mission.-Residences sionaries were at Kuling. Chinese and other buildings in Hankow flooded. Christians took refuge in upper stories Changsha (Hunan) flooded. Comof chapels and schools but loost most of munists are a menace. Food supplies their goods. Relief measures inau- low. Starvation and epidemics threaten gurated. Estimated loss to mission survivors. Most of Chengyangkwan $46,000, Mex. (Anhwei) under water.

No word has as yet been received from other missions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Fleming H. Revell can Mi·ssion to Lepers, and for many years was vice-president of the Pres- An honored and beloved member of byterian Board of National Missions. the Board of Directors of THE RE- VIEW, Mr. Fleming H. Revell, entered For Chris~ian character, kindly disinto rest on Sunday, October 11th, at position, business integrity, wise counthe age of eighty-one. Mr. Revell had sel and true friendship, Mr. Revell been in ill health for a number of was highly honored and greatly beyears but had continued his interest loved by a wide circle of friends. in business and in many forms of Christian work until recently when he The Cost of War suffered from a fall at his home in Riverdale-on-the-Hudson, New York. War debts are only a small fraction The directors of THE REVIEW, with of the total cost of international strife. whom he has been intimately associ- The British Chancellor of the Exchegated for the past fifteen years as a uer Snowden reveals the following figfellow worker and friend, will keenly ures for the amount paid on war debts miss his genial and helpful comrad- by France, Italy, Roumania, Greece ship, as will many other boards of and Portugal since the treaty of Verwhich he was a member.. sailles and the sums paid as repara- tions by Germany, Austria, Bulgaria Fleming H. Revell was born in Chi- and Turkey up to June 15th, (period cago on December 11, 1849, and at of about twelve years). the age of twenty started the publishing business. This grew until the To Britwin To America firm which he established was known all over the world, with headquarters France ..•.•.•…. $218,000,000 $200,000,000 in New York and with branches in Italy . . . . . . . . . • • .. 115,000,000 39,000,000 Chicago, Edinburgh and London. They Roumanla …….. 4,375,000 2,700,000 specialized on evangelical literature and rendered a remarkably wide and Greece ……….• 5,875,000 300,000 useful service in publishing the books of such well-known Christian workers Portugal •…••… 8,750,000 as Andrew Murray, A. J. Gordon, D. L. Moody, Arthur T. Pierson, J. Camp- Germany has paid $5,131,500,000 in bell MorgllJl, R. A. Torrey, S. D. Gordon, Ralph Oonnor, Edward A. Steiner, reparations, including deliveries in Robert E. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, John McDowell and others. The firm kind and State properties. Austria also was the largest publisher of home and foreign missionary literature and has paid $4,210,000 by deliveries in in this way exerted, at home and abroad, an influence for good which kind, Bulgaria has paid $13,200,000 cannot be measured. His son, Fleming H. Revell, Jr., succeeds his father in cash and Turkey has paid nothing. in the presidency of the publishing firm. The cost of war also includes the A sister of Mr. Revell married the battleships, fortifications, ammunition, late Dwight L. Moody and thus was early formed with the great evangelist equipment, support of the army and an intimate fellowship that was fruitful in many ways. Mr. Revell was a navy, pensions, bonuses, hospitals, care trustee of the Northfield Schools, founded by Mr. Moody; for twenty- of wounded, insurance, etc., etc. But five years was treasurer of the Ameri- the greatest cost is in the sacrifice of 4 human life; the physical disablement of men, women and children; the dis- eases spread; the diversion of public attention and activity into destructive channels; the destruction of the spirit of brotherhood; the degrading influ- ences exerted; the fierce passions un- leashed; and the spiritual life de- stroyed. These losses and dehumaniz- ing influences are infinitely worse than the financial cost of war-tremendous and far reaching as that is. Civiliza- tion is threatened with destruction to- day-thirteen years after the armi- stice-and yet men and women still prepare for war more than for peace!

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

USEFUL SUGGESTIONS FOR Illustrations for other lines will EFFEOTIVE WORK Ruggest themselves.

By MRS. C. K. LIPPARD Enrolling the Children How to Record Honor Points A missionary cradle roll is often neglected because not properly brought If your organization has an honor to the notice of young mothers. One roll, or uses a credit system, the fol- society had a card printed with a lowing method will prove simple and little empty frame in the center sureffective for either children or adults. rounded by the words: "There is an On a large sheet of cardboard draw empty space in our cradle roll album a series of mountains or hills, each which your baby's face should fill." one marked as one of the goals-as, This was sent to every mother. "All dues paid," "Report sent in promptly," _"Representative sent to The Junior Book, "Open Windows" convention," etc. Head the chart with the words "Hills we have climbed," or Leaders of Junior groups studying "Mountains Scaled." Keep it before Miss Entwistle's book may well take the eyes of members at every meeting. for their own memory verses, Isa. 54: As soon as an honor point is attained, 12-13. paste a flag on top of one peak and have all present rise and sing the And I will make thy windows of agates Doxology. When all peaks are capped and thy gates of carbuncles and all thy with flags paste gold star in center of borders of pleasant stones. chart. And all thy children shall be taught Making Reports Interesting of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children. A report that would be dry when read is often interesting when pre- THE RURAL THEME sented in chart or poster form. A report of work done during a year or Bible Thoughts for Friendly Farmers a biennium may be made up of pictures representing each project, with "So shall ye divide this land unto a brief -sentence to explain each pic- you according to the tribes of Israel. ture, as: "And it shall come to pass that ye Picture of Church in India. shall divide it by lot for an inheritance unto you, and to the strangers that Contributed our share for new sojourn among you, which shall beget building in India. (Amount.) among you; and they shall be unto you as born in the country among the Group of Industrial Workers or Mi- children of Israel; they shall have grants. inheritance with you among the tribes of Israel. Contributed …… toward migrant work. "And it shaH come to pass, that in what tribe the stranger sojourneth; there shall ye give him his inheritance, saith the Lord." Ezekiel 47: 21-23.

Pictures of new members. World Friendship Among Friendly ….. new members received during Farmers year. "They helped everyone his neigh- Pictures of objects sent to fields. bour; and every one said to his Box work contributions ….. . brother, Be of good courage.

850

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"So the carpenter encouraged the "And God said, Let the earth bring goldsmith, and he that smootheth with forth grass, the herb yielding seed, the hammer him that smote with the and the fruit tree yielding fruit after anvil, saying, it is ready for solder- his kind, whose seed is in itself; upon ing; and he fastened it with nails, the earth: and it was so." Gen. 1: 11. that it should not be moved." Isa. 41: 6,7. "And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, A PRAYER OR PRAYElt HYMN and the tree yielding fruit, whose ,seed was in itself, after his kind: and God (For Adults or Children) saw that it was good." Gen. 1: 12.

Lord of the sunshine, Lord of the star- "And in process of time it came to light, pass that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord of the seasons, teach me to know Lord." Gen. 4: 3. How best to love Thee, how best to serve "And Abel, he also brought of the Thee first things of his flock and of the Mid summer's flowers and winter's fat thereof." Gen. 4: 4, (first clause).

snow. The First Covenant (For Beginners and Primaries) "While the earth remaineth, seed- And God said the sun should shine, time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter and day and The rain should fall, the flowers should night shall not cease." Gen. 8: 22. grow, (Reading Gen. 9: 9-20.) And God said the birds should sing. And it was so, was so. RURAL STOR,tES FROM THE And God said the grass should grow, BIBLE The trees bear fruit, the wind should Old Testament blow, And God said that streams should flow, Birds, flowers, etc., of the Bible And it was so, was so. may be illustrated by boys and girls- drawing, modeling, bringing and past- (Childl'f'u's Hymnal and Service Booh:.) ing pictures.

RURAL STORIES FOR ADULTS Rural paragraphs may be illus- trated. From "The Rural Billion" David, the Shepherd Boy-l Sam. 16. (May be used as basis of discussion) David and Jonathan-l Sam. 19-20. Isaac Seeks a Wife-Gen. 24. 1. Sailors and a Church. Page 136. Jacob and Rachel-Gen. 28. 2. Two Trees in Korea. Page 137 Joseph and His Brothers-Gen. 37: 12- (discuss). 36. 3. A Country Pastor in Africa. Page Joseph in Egypt in Time of Famine- 137 (bottom). Gen. 42: 43-45. 4. A Country Pastor in China. Page Ruth and Boaz-Book of Ruth. 38. 5. Miracle of the Mulberry Trees. New Testament (Same story as above, enlarged and renamed.) Page 38. Jesus at Bethany, (a rural village). 6. An Indian Village Church. Page Jesus at Nazareth, (a rural village). 141. (Enlarge.) Feeding of the Five Thousand, (in the 7. Sam Higginbottom's Parable Ser- mountains) . mon. Page 62. (Basis of discussion on Walk Through the Cornfield. christianizing conditions.) Walk to Emmaus. 8. Feathered and fourfooted mission- The Fig Tree Cursed. aries. Page 50. 9. Story of Moga. (India.) Page 78. OLD TESTMENT RURAL Make a chart of a course in a school in Africa. Page 76. (Discuss.) PARABLES Discuss objectives of this course. Page 77. Parable of the trees and their king, addressed by J otham to the men of RURAL THEME AND THE BmLE Schechem. Judges 9: 7-15.

Old Testament Memory Work Parable of the poor man's ewe lamb, told by Nathan to David. 2 Sam. 12: 1-6. In the Beginning "And the Lord God planted a garden." Gen. 2: 8 (first clause).

Parable of the thistle and the cedar, the country by use of rural pictures addressed by Johash to Amaziah. 2 of the Orient with captions like the Kings 14: 9. . following is effective: Parable of the sluggard and his vine- Christ walked paths like these yard, to the people of Israel. Prov. 24: Christ's first friends were village folk 30-35. Highways like these were trodden by Parable of the unfruitful vineyard, to Jesus the people of Israel. Isa. 5: 1-6. Christ died for folks like these.

Parable of the ploughman, or good out SOME PRAYER METHODS of evil. Isa. 28: 23-29. By MRS. H. W. BIPPUS Parable of the great eagle and the vine. Ezekiel 17: 3-10. (Presented at the Lakeside, Ohio, Institute of Foreign Missions.) Parable of the cedar in Lebanon. Ezekiel 31—-€ntire chapter. Has the missionary group to which I belong great vision, strong motive Parable of the shepherds and the flock. power, or is it just another club going Ezekiel 34—-€ntire chapter. round and round? Are we standing in the hangar with the engine dead, or Parable of the true and false shep- is it purring, throbbing, ready to take herds. Zechariah ll-entire chapter. off to dizzy heights, through fogs of depression, and over barren stretches NEW TESTAMENT RURAL to outposts?

PARABLES Our missions plane may be beauti- ful to behold~ompletely furnished, Mustard Seed-Matt. 13: 31-32. pilot trained, route outlined, engine Sower-Matt. 13: 1-9, 18-23. oiled, and in perfect order, but if Tares-Matt. 13: 24-30, 36-43. there is no fuel in the tank there is Vineyard Laborers-Matt. 20: 1-16. no power, no action. It is impossible Wicked Husband-Matt. 21: 33-46. to get off or to make the journey. Seed Growing Secretly-Mark 4: 26- 29. The prayer life-the devotional part Rich Fool-Luke 12: 16-21. of your missionary society – makes Barren Fig Tree-Luke 13: 1-9. possible the results for which you are The Lost Sheep–Luke 15: 1-7. 'lrganized together. We need power. How shall it be generated? We must RURAL REFERENCES OF JESUS plan definitely for each program a quiet hour that will awaken our mem- Lilies of the Field. bers so that they may experience God Birds of the Air. -may see visions and dream dreams. Sparrows. No haphazard "devotions," hurriedly Behold the Fields-White to Harvest. conducted, will reach into the depths Vineyard. of the souls of our members. Altars Fig Tree. must be lighted with divine fire. Feed My Lambs-Feed My Sheep. Smoldering embers must be fanned. I Am the Good Shepherd. Hearts must be in touch with His. Other Sheep I have. We must allow God to have access to My Yoke Is Easy. our hearts if we expect results.

POSTERS FOR RURAL THEME First let us choose with care the women who shall lead us in this quiet The poem called Vision found in the hour. Perhaps the same one may primary book, "Friendly Farmers," carry through the year. John Masegives the key to One aim of the leader field in his poem "The Everlasting of any age group on the rural theme. Mercy" put into the mouth of the man Our first aim is to get across to our who found Christ these words: "I people the bigness and beauty of the knew that Christ had given me hirth, theme, and the vast opportunities in to brother all the souls of earth." Oh rural areas around the world. Posters with pictures of beautiful rural scenes will help. The caption, Rural Paths in Japan, may depict some scenic marvel in that land of beauty. Rural needs, rural work being done, rural homes and rural people should all be used in artistic posters, to make their appeal for the yet almost untouched millions in country districts of the world. The connecting of Christ with

the glory of the lighted mind. "How re-enlist men in missionary and re- dead I'd been, how dumb, how blind." ligiouB work. We want the womanhood of the Church to have this experience that The committee recommends that they may accomplish their great world Men and Missions Sunday, November task. 15, 1931, be observed at the morning service in each church, and that an For every woman in the church I afternoon interdenominational men's would have prepared a card bearing meeting be held in each city or comthe following: munity.

At 9~OO A. M. Each Day: Suggestions concerning the meet- ings may be secured from the Lay- Repeat P8alm 103: 1-5. men's Missionary Movement, 19 S. Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and all that LaSalle St., Chicago, Ill., or 419 is within me bless his holy name. Fourth Ave., New York City, or from Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and forget the secretary of the denominational not all his benefits; missionary board. Who forgiveth all mine iniquities; Who healeth all my diseases; The morning church service should Who redeemeth my life from destruc- include a sermon on a missionary tion; theme, emphasizing the need of par- Who crowneth me with loving kind- ticipation by men; a 10-minute talk ness and tender mercies; by a layman; a missionary hymn sung WhQ satisfieth my mouth with good by men; a Scripture les-son read in things so that my youth is renewed like unison by men and the announcement the eagle's. – of plans for men's meeting,s to discuss My Question-Psalm 118: 12. current missionary literature. What shall I render unto the Lord for all His benefits unto me? Among the topics for discussion are My A'l'Ulwer-Psalm 118: 13-14. suggested such articles as "I Don't I will take the cup of salvation and Believe in Foreign Missions," in THE call upon the name of the Lord-I will MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD pay my vows unto the Lord, yea, in the for May: "The Critics and Missions" presence of all His people. chapter in Dr. Egbert W. Smith's book, "The Desire of All Nations"; For the quiet hour in the meeting "The Testimony of Results," a chaphave some lovely hymn played softly ter in Dr. Stephen J. Corey's new and then have someone tell one of the book, "Missions Matching the Hour"; beautiful stories of Jesus in her own a chapter from Dr. Speer's book "Are words, such as Foreign Missions Done For"? or from Dr. C. H. Patton's new volume, "God's The Lawyer Learns. World." The Centurion's Confidence-Matt. 8: 5-14. A committee ,should be appointed to Peter's Eyes Opened-Acts 10. plan four study sessions for the men The Christian's Challenge-Matt. 28: of the church. Lists of suitable 19-20. Dare you? books can be secured from any board of missions. Words of the hymns should be mimeographed and passed' for reading Sunday Schools and Young People's while piano is played. Societies may make plans to dramatize the Haystack Prayer Meeting at Wil- Quiet prayers should be requested liams College in 1806, on the One days in advance. Hundredth Anniversary of which the Laymen's Missionary Movement was HOW TO USE LAYMEN'S organized twenty-five years ago. A dramatization, prepared by the Coun- MISSIONARY SUNDAY cil of Northern Baptist Laymen, is available through the Laymen's Mis- November 15, 1931, is the Twenty- sionary Movement at 15c each. Fifth Anniversary of the founding of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. In striking contrast to the original meeting of 80 men in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church in New York City in 1906, a thousand meetings are being planned for 80,000 this fall to

A MISSIONARY GEOGRAPHY GAME (Adaptable to Sunday-school or missionary society programs) Make a large reproduction of this map either on a hlackboard or upsonboard. It should be in color. Adapt countries llnd questions to your own denominational work. A well informed woma.n, who can comment on the facts given by the group, can make this an interesting and informing program.

At the Philadelphia Interdenominational Institute, It was suggested that this map drill be used at meetings of women's societies to which meD have been invited as guests. The objective is to demonstrate the value of eoDsecutive mission studies as they are pursued by the women's organizations. A rich supply of facts in answer to the questions on the map are always to be found in your copies of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. .

QUOTATIONS FO:R THE DEVOTIONAL SERVICE For that wide-open avenue of prayer, out of harmony with eternal Jaw.- All radiant with Thy glorious prom- Van Rensselaer Gibson.

ises, I have aSked for a cupful, and the We thank Thee, Lord! ocean remains! I have asked for a sunbeam, and the sun abides! My best -John Oxenham. asking falls immeasurably short of my Father's giving.-J. H. Jowett. "I want to know Thy guiding voice, To walk with Thee each day; The transitions in our modern life, the new problems that arise, the diffi- Dear Master, make me swift to hear culties of the tasks that now and again And ready to obey." fall upon us, we are not afraid of these because we believe in the resurrection. Not till we stand before the Lord- -Robert E. Speer. A nation splendid and unafraid, Made in the image that God made, Christ wills one fiock, and this re- No man a tYrant and none a slave, quires us not only to labor for the re- Shall the world be saved, as He meant union of all Christendom, but to seek that unity of faith which is essential to save. -Angela Morgan. to its achievement and wholesome per- manence.-Francis J. HaU. All life is miraculous in the sense of being mystic and wonderful, but nothing is miraculous in the sense of being

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY HELEN M. BRICKMAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Council 01 Women lor Home Missions FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation 01 Woman's Boards 01 Foreign Missions 01 North America LUNCHEON SERVED BY FOHEIGN WOMEN IN TOKIO, JAPAN A WORLD ENCIRCLING CHAIN A REPORT OF THE WORLD DAY OF PRAYER, FEBRUARY 20, 1931 By MRS. JOHN P. WHITE, Member, Joint Committee on World Day of Prayer Never in the history of the Chris- an international character to the ob- tian Church has there been such un- servance of the day.

ceru;ing, united prayer as on February "They helped every one his neigh- 20, 1931. The poet's thought of a. bar," was literally true of the world- world encircling chain of prayer was wide service. The programs were realized on that day when women all mimeographed by the committee in over the world met in pine chapel or charge and sent to forty-six or more stone cathedral, in grove or on moun- countries where they were translated tain top, in great city or small hamlet into various languages and adapted to to join their voices in prayer and the conditions of the various com- praise to the God and Father of our munities. In China the National Chris- Lord Jesus Christ. tian Council took the responsibility of Preparation for this wonderful day printing the programs for all partici- began months in advance. The pro- pating groups; Mexico sent printed gram on the theme, "Ye Shall Be My programs to Puerto Rico; Argentine Witnesses," was prepared by Miss shared her programs with Uruguay Kathleen W. MacArthur, of Canada, a.nd Brazil. Always the offering of and the "Call to Prayer" was prepared the Day was "for others."

by the Baroness van Boetzelrer van Follow this chain as it draws to- Dubbledam, of Holland, thus giving gether the praying women around the 855

world. Let the circle begin at that en came to the place of prayer. Melt- line in our Atlas marked "Antipodes," ing snows in the streets of Hangchow, one hundred and eighty degrees east of China, made walking almost impossible, Greenwich. The Day of Prayer begins yet 200 women assembled for the serv- in New Zealand. Following the circle ice; a snowstorm in Teheran, Persia, around the globe the services con- kept the timid and delicate folk away tinue in Australia, Japan, Philippine but the strong and the brave were Islands, Korea, Manchuria, on through there; riots in Columbia, South China, Tibet, Siam, Burma and India, America, due to political disturbances through Persia, Mesopotamia, Syria made a small meeting, but the few and Turkey, across fifteen countries who attended were so inspired by the of Europe, across the continent of thought of this united prayer and so Africa, across South America and impressed by the beauty of the pro- North America to the Hawaiian Is- gram that they felt others should join IJ!.nds and Alaska, finally reaching the them and the whole service was re- Antipodes again where in the service peated during Easter week. Meetings in the Fiji Islands the circle is com- were held in twenty-five centers in plete. Bulgaria. Some of the churches were ,~filled ,to capacity and in one the seats The Chain Made Strong by Great"'""were all filled and many had to stand.

SomeNoufm'thbeerpsrPayaerrtigcripoautpisngreport~',1,,i,,~::,;""pWrOanilErmi~idn'~Cveanlaodna~ scattered over the distances to attend small gatherings, others reported great some of th~ 600 meetings held in that throngs. Foulassi, Africa had "a land. Wom~n walked for·mBesin thousand plus" in attendance and Africa, in India and in Japan, many Kansas City, Missouri, had fourteen carrying babies as they came. In hundred. Not all the meetings were Korea, likewise, mothers necessarily held in conventional places. In Scot- brought their little ones and some- land, where the day was observed times these "tiny toddlers with their from border to border, meetings were tinkling bells," made the service any- held in cities and towns, and away "in thing else than a "quiet hour." In lonely places where it was impossible the Fiji Islands a terrible hurricane to have organized meetings the serv- which destroyed whole villages in a ice was held by individuals in their certain section prevented the women homes." Three "shut-ins" in Teheran, of Davuileve from observing the Day Persia, ,secured copies of the program as they had planned, but meetings and followed it step by step as it was were held in three other places distant being carried out in the church. Two from the path of the storm.

missionary women in Africa were tak- One of the most remarkable meet- ing a vacation in the mountains. Here ings was held in Johannesburg, South they held a "service of prayer in a Africa. About one thousand women secluded place on the mountain side were there. One group was distin- with trees overhead and rocks for guished by white head kerchiefs and seats, the birds joining in praise to white broad collars over red blouses; the Most High." In India a grove- another group had fur skin caps; an- "God's' first temple" – became the other black blouses and white stoles shrine for a group of worshipers. In and pins showing their society initials.

Africa two chiefs opened their com- "The sight was impressive beyond pounds for the services. In China in words."

one district where the meeting was Linguistic difficulties vanished be- announced to begin "just before cock- fore the fervent spirit of praying crowing" a goodly company of men women. In Korea three nationalities and women assembled at the appointed all in Korean dress were met together.

hour. Three different languages were used, Through much difficulty many worn- not just as a matter of interest but to

H131] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

A FEW OF THE "THOUSAND PLUS" AT ~'OULASSI. AFRICA accentuate the fact that people of The Chain Enlarged by New Link.. many tongues and nations were meeting in the same service of prayer and For several years reports have come praise. from every state in the union. With each passing year new centers ar e re- In Athens 300 women of diverse ported. New names are added to the races and nations and tongues, many list from lands across the seas. Manof whom had been driven acr oss seas churia, South Africa, Uruguay and as homeless refugees, met in a beauti- the Fiji Islands are new links in the ful spirit of unity. Programs were chain in 1931. printed and hymns sung in Greek, Armenian, Turkish and English. There In every sanctuary new voices were was something wonderful about the heard. The participation of nationals mingled sounds of four languages was encouraging. In past years, in sung together. It seemed to be a fore- mission lands, the whole responsibility cast of the great chorus "which no of planning for the celebration of the man could number, of all nations and World Day of Prayer was in the hands kindreds, and tongues" standing be- of miss ionaries. In 1931 other women fore the throne singing praise to "God made a large contribution to the servwhich sitteth upon the throne and ices. In Burma the Burmese women unto the Lamb." took entire charge of the planning of the program and carried it out in a Again in South Africa prayers were splendid way. offered in Zulu and Lesuto and Isixoya and other dialects. The hymns were In one village in India where there sung in three or four languages but in are a few Christians but no organized perfect unison, softly and reverently church, a group of simple peasant without accompaniment. "The singing women met for prayer. They were illiterate and unaccustomed to taking was beautiful, ri ch, h armonious, grand part in a meeting but that day they -like an organ swel!."

ventured for the first time to utter fire placed on Isaiah's lips truly alive brief petitions. and burning with a message"; Per- "Speaking in public is a very new sian girls giving a pageant depicting and difficult venture for the women of life in India; a "Map Talk" in Japan Bulu Land. One of them prefaced her to make clear the circle of prayer; a remarks by asking to be forgiven for "sweet voiced little mother," at the being so short of breath and fright- foot of the Rockies in Canada, driving ened. She said: 'Who would have miles with her little ones in order to thought a few years ago that a Bulu be present and ·sing, "The Garden of woman would have dared to stand up, Prayer"; a great pageant in Kansas especially before men and talk? It City directed by a professional leader is the "Things of God" that have made and using girls of different nation- us free. Now even a little unimpor- alities-all give little glimpses of the tant woman such as I am can speak spirit of the varied groups over the the things that are in her heart.' " world. _.

After a thrilling address on "Wit- In Portland, Oregon, a business ness through the Ages," a Zulu wom- women's meeting was held at the noon an arose and said: "I do not know hour in a down-town district; in In- very much about the great witnesses dianapolis, Indiana, 350 attended the after Paul and the early church but I special evening service for young peo- will tell you of our people and how, pIe; in Xenia, Ohio, a local pastor led after the· missionaries brought the a prayer service and a missionary on good news to Natal, our people went furlough gave an address to the {)50 out to Gazaland and to the interior, boys and girls in the high school. In and some have died as martyrs and numerous places meetings were held witnesses to the truth." for children. In China in some of the In several centers "witnessing" took girls' schools the whole program was concrete form. In Foulassi, Africa, carried out in a beautiful way.

more than ninety remained after the A permanent organization was ef- great congregation had been dismissed fected in Tokio, Japan, which plans to dedicate themselves in a special way for two additional meetings during to the work of witnessing. In a Chi- the year. At the all-day meeting on nese village, following the meeting, February 20 the foreign women, in the women left the place of prayer and the spirit of Him who said, "I am went out two by two to call on their among you as he that serveth," them- neighbors and to give testimony for selves served lunch to all the as- their Master. In one district in India sembled women.

where pastors called men and women In some places the day was observed together the day was used for the as a quiet day of prayer and medita- opening ·service of a well-planned evan- tion without any announcements or gelistic campaign. In Mexico a young speaking. From 9 a. m. until 5 p. m.

man, a stranger, came into the meet- women came and went engaging in ing. Such a service was new to him; prayer, following the subjects given he became an inquirer and within a on a printed program. The hush was few weeks he, with twenty-three broken now and again by strains of others, was received into the fellow- sweet music as the organist played ship of the church. familiar hymns.

The Chain Made Beautiful by The Chain Made Binding by the Variety in Links Spirft of Unity Chinese women singing, "Watch- Every report breathes a beautiful man, What of the Night?" antipho- spirit of unity. Women in the United nally; a Chinese woman reading the States and Canada, in city and village sixth chapter -of Isaiah and "explain- and country community, met together ing the metaphor, making the coals of to witness-not to the value of their

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

different denominations – but to the world and of a new desire to cooperate power of the living Christ. In foreign in all kingdom service. lands as well, the lines of demarcation, while never distinctly drawn, vanished Not on the stated Day of Prayer as women joined in prayer and praise alone, but throughout the year many to God. Christian women have been "continu- ing instant in prayer" joining the One Chinese woman expressed the Sabbath sunset circle of prayer. thought 'of many; "I thank you sincerely for making pos·sible this fellow- Courage, hope, strength, inspiration ship of intercession. Such a sharing and joy have come to the Church of of prayer life will do much to advance Christ throughout the world because the kingdom on earth." A Japanese of the united prayers of God's chilwoman writing of the meeting at dren. Osaka said; "Who can understand the Wherefore let thy voice rise blessing of the meeting except those For so the whole round earth is every who were there? All were happy to think that the women of the world way were praying for the same objects at Bound by gold chains about the feet of the same time." Far Manchuria, reporting their first observance of the God. day added; "Thank you for making it possible for us to take part in this uni- rHINESE WOMEN WHO SANG AT THE versal Day of Prayer." From a re- SBTlVICE IN ICHOWF'U, SHANTUNG, mote station in Africa came thanks for being permitted to participate in CHINA this world-wide service which, as they said, "brought fresh courage, fresh "Hold Fast in Prayer" hope, fresh inspiration to our jaded spirits." With this as her theme Miss Helen Tupper of Lucknow, India, has pre- The Bulu people felt the sense 'Of pared a beautiful program for the fellowship and expressed it in a splen- next observance of the World Day of did way. The pastor read a greeting Prayer, February 12, 1932. It has and the whole congregation yebe'ed been sent in mimeographed form to (agreed) ; foreign landB where it will be trans- lated into many native languages and To all fellow-worshipers observing the dialects and is also ready in printed World Day of Prayer: form. In order to continue giving the "Call to Prayer" and the "Call to We, meeting in the World Day of Prayer to Young People" free, it has Prayer in Elat, Cameroun, West Africa, been necessary to raise the price of give greetings to all of you in forty-four the program from $1.75 per hundred countries of the world. to $2.00. Price per single copy re- mains the same as in prevh)Us years Today we are happy to give thanks to ~2 cents. Suggestions to leaders will you, our brethren all over the world, be- be furnished free with order for procause certain women of the faith were grams. led by God to create such meetings as are held this day. This shows that you A "Call to Prayer" goes out to all are real gardeners in the garden of God, lands with this message prepared by that you watch and pray because you 8ra. Elisa de PaBcoe, of Mexico: fear the one who wars against the Father and His servants shall come and sow his seeds in the hearts of men.

From all over our own land and from every land come testimonies of joy in being privileged to join the Christian women of the entire world in this fellowship ()f prayer, and evidences of an increasing interest in the extension of Christ's kingdom in the

Ask-for a life 'Of deeper spirituality quarters of the denominational misthat there may come a world-wide Pente- sion boards. C'Ost. The Federation of Woman's Boards Seek-for a life of world-service as of Foreign Missions of North America, church members "that the world may be- National Council of Federated Church lieve." Women and Council of Women for Home Missions are the three interde- Seek-for a life of cooperation and nominational organizations which prounity among churches that the work of mote the World Day 'Of Prayer. If the kingdom may go forward. the reader lives in a community where an observance has not heretofore been Knock-that. the world's door may be held and wishes to start plans for one opened-the Gospel spread-the kingdom in 1932, write for advice and sugestablished. gestions to the Joint Committee on World Day of Prayer, Room 43, 105 It is not too early to place order East 22nd Street, New York, N. Y. for supplies, especially the "Call to Prayer" which may be used weeks be- A PRAYER FOR UNITY fore the day and also at the Sunset Hour each Sabbath until the World "0 God, who didst plan the Gospel Day of Prayer, March 3, 1933. :Bor an undivided Church, refuse not, because of the misunderstandings of Young people's groups are urged to its message which rend the unity of make similar use of the "Call to Christendom, to continue Thy saving Young People." work in the broken order of our mak- ing. Prosper the labor of all Churches The poster (14×22 inches) is the bearing the name of Christ and strivsame design as last year's with space ing to further righteousness and faith at the bottom for insertion of time in Him. Help us to place the truth and place for local meeting. By plac- above our conception of it and joyfully ing a poster in every church in the to recognize the presence of Thy Holy community, store windows and other Spirit wherever He may choose to places of prominence several weeks dwell among men. Teach us wherein before the observance, the date will be we are sectarian in our contention and well known and there will be less like- give us grace humbly to confess our lihood of conflicting engagements. fault to those whom in past days, our Price of the poster is 10 cents. communion has driven from its fellow- ship by ecclesiastical tyranny, spirit- One excellent way of making the ual barrenness or moral inefficiency, World Day of Prayer known is through that we may become worthy and comthe seals for envelopes and letter- petent to bind up in the Church the heads. These are the same design as wounds- of which we are guilty and so to hasten the day when there will be the poster, %xl % inches, 25 cents per one flock under one Shepherd, Jesus Christ, our Lord."-Bishop Brent, hundred, $1.75 per thousand. S01lthern Churchman.

The Service of Consecration, "Look- As we go to press, we learn that Helen ing Unto Jesus," by Jean Grigsby Tupper has become Mrs. H. A. Yusufji. Paxton is again available for use in Her marriage takes her to Jubbulpore, connection with the 1932 observance. India. It is suitable for use by the committee in charge prior to the observance or All things are possible to him who beon the day itself. Price is 10 cents. lieves; they are less difficult to him who hopes; they are easier to him who loves; A history of the World Day of and still more easy to him who practices Prayer will be sent on request. and perseveres in these three virtues.- Brother Lawrence. It is possible that other material may be issued for use on February 12, so watch future issues of this magazine for announcements as well as denominational publications.

All of the World Day of Prayer supplies are to be order(ld from head-

AMERICA mission been established among

During the last thirty years wonder- The Revolt in Cuba ful success has attended the mission- aries in this region, and it seems as if LATIN American unrest has spread only a lack of funds prevents the to Cuba and a serious revolution evangelization of a brave and interestwas threatened under the leadership ing people. of ex-President Menocal. Economic hardship, due to low price and super- fluity of sugar (selling at two cents a Chapel Auto in Puerto Rico pound), has added to the flame of political discontent. The present regime, T HE chapel auto is in service ill whatever party is in power, is always distant parts of the Island of blamed for hard times. Fighting be- Puerto Rico, often taking a little sidgan on August 9th, but the proclama- ing along some country road. Recently tion of marshall law by President Ma- the colporter pitched his tent in one chado, the capture of the ex-president, of the open spaces of a "barrio," and the defeat of the revolutionists (village) of Rio Piedras, where two seem to have suppre&sed the uprising. Sunday-schools are held on Sunday The revolutionists demanded: afternoons. A number in these chapel car services openly confessed Christ. The return to the constitution of 1901. The Christians stand, if necessary, all The reorganization of political parties. through the services, to give their Freedom of press and speech. seats to those who come as strangers A new census and new elections. to the tent, many of whom are hearing Resignation of President Machada, the Gospel for the first time. Candi- "who has unconstitutionally extended his dates, gathered together to be intenure of office." structed, often are numerous enough to make up a congregation. They are Such political and economic trouble taught to pray, to sing the Gospel severely harrasses the work of the message, and to live the Chdstian Christian churches. The American way; they are also taught to give. Presbyterian, Baptists, Methodists and A large number of earnest workers, others have built up a strong work with their pastor, a"e taking the Gosand are cooperating harmoniously, but pel message to the interior homes, far the present poverty is proving a very removed from the central highway.- serious handicap. Watchnwn-Examiner.

Chilean Indians Chile in Confusion T HE South American Missionary ABOUT three months ago Chile be- Society draws attention to the ft came tired of the dictatorship of needs of the Araucanians of southern Chile. For three centuries this tribe President Carlos Ibanez and the fires of Indians heroically struggled against the invader, and in spite of having to stand against European arms and of revolt spread. Wild scenes were methods of warfare, they never ac- enacted in the city streets. As a re- knowledged defeat. The descendants suIt the dictator fled. Then the navy of these warriors still occupy the lands mutinied under Communist impulses for which their forefathers suffered and threatened to set up a Soviet and died. Naturally, they distrusted regime. The mutiny has now been the foreigner, and only recently has a quelled and order established but Com- 861

munist fires smoulder under the sur- mental .outfit. I showed him Luke 22: face. The Chilean Army, under the 36, explaining that Christ and His military dictator, increased from 30,- KingdDm .had been rejected, the new 000 to 70,000 and the national debt order 'Of things which would have been from $125,000,000 to $500,000,000. -ushered in under his reign being re- The Chilean people seek relief from fused by religiDus leaders of his day.

militarism and from over-burdening [But in the account .of the incident in taxation; they need enlightenment in Matthew 26: 52, Jesus rebuked Peter the teachings of Christ concerning the for his use of the sWDrd.] I then told true basis of peace, righteousness and them 'Of the day when Christ shall re- good will. turn to earth and when spears and Revival in Peru swords shall be beaten into plDwshares and war shall cease. There was great DR. GEORGE RIDOUT, after con- astonishment and hungry questions." ducting evangelistic meetings in Lima, Peru, said: "My experience in EUROPE Lima teaches me that a revival of re- Novel Non-Churchgoer Campaign ligion is possible anywhere if God's ANGLICAN and NDnconformist people will meet the conditions." churches in CrDyd'On (LondDn) conducted a novel campaign tD reach Referring to an aeroplane tour of nonchurchgDers. The Bishop of Cr'Oy- dDn and Mr. Idris Evans bODked the South America by Rev. Harry Strach- most popular .open-air cricket pitches an, the editor of the Latin American Evangeli8t, writes: Time was when we thought it abso- for a series of meetings for the eXP'Osilutely necessary to the evangelization of tiDn of Christianity in the light of the continent that God should raise up mDdern knowledge' and social condieloquent Latin American evangelists. tions. At each meeting there was an The years have taught us wisdom. To- address .on a s12ecial subject by an exday, we are asking God to put His Spirit pert, and then time was devoted to upon all the native believers, however answering questions. The devDtional humble, and send them out into the high- part of the service was eliminated. ways and byways to gather in such as The Bish'OP spDke every night fDr a shall be saved. Our converts everywhere week, and was supported by all the are humble people, but they are in touch clergy and ministers of the borDugh. with multitudes of their own class–the Social and industrial questions were class that constitutes the vast majority. discussed, as well as theological and If they were filled with the Holy Spirit, philDsophical problems. Hecklers were how their love and zeal would speed them given full 'Opportunity by the speakers. with the message into'places where the missionary cannot go! Out on the coffee Religion in Norway Schools plantations, the peon would tell his fel-. lows; the washerwoman down by the RELIGION is included in the curricriver side would tell in her own way of ulum .of the scho'Ols in Norway and the joy and peace that are hers, because in other cDuntries with a state religiDn, "Jesus came into her heart." Wherever these believers are aflame with love to Christ. they are doing just that, with blessed results in souls saved.

Evangelizing Chile's Armies according to the United States Office .of EducatiDn. The religiDus instruc- MR. AND MRS. WILLIAM M. tiDn is usually listed first 'On the pro- STRONG, whD have been preach- gram. The age of confirmatiDn in the ing tD natiDnal troDps in both Chile Norwegian Lutheran Church is nDr- and Ecuador consider this the most mally fourteen, that is, at the clDse .of interesting .of all their South Ameri- the folke8kole, (primary: schDDI) when can ministry. At the clDse of a series the child has completed his first step 'Of meetings the oomma:rulante, sur- in religious training. The aim of the rDunded by his officers, asked: "'How CDurse in the middlekole, (secDndary do you reconcile the teachings of Jesus schoDl) is "tD secure a definite knowl- Christ with this 7" indicating the regi- edge of the mDst impDrtant content 'Of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Bible history, the principal events in 1925. Nine denominations are included church history, together with the in the Council, only the Reformed Christian fundamentals according to churches having as yet refrained from the evangelical Lutheran faith." joining.

Million Dollar Church in Paris Religious Liberty in Italy THE American Church of Paris, a T HE Council of the World's Evan- union Protestant church whose first gelical Alliance has addressed a building was opened in 1857, dedicated letter to Signor Mussolini thanking its new million dollar edifice in Sep- him for "the recent promulgation of tember. The minister, Rev. Joseph W. Decree.'l of the Italian Government un- Cochran, is a Presbyterian, formerly .der which liberty of conscience and of Philadelphia and New York. The worship, first granted in Italy in 1861, church is free from debt, two Amer- is reaffirmed and substantiated for all icans having given $350,000 toward classes and creeds in the Italian kingthe building. Many of the stained dom." The following reply has been glass windows are gifts of American received through the Italian Ambasfriends of the church. The church is sador in London: "I am instructed by a positive influence in the city and is the Head of the Italian Government looked to for spiritual guidance by to thank you on his behalf for your many who have long since broken con- letter of the 2nd July last, and convey tact with their traditional religion. to you his most sincere appreciation The press in all parts of the republic of your acknowledgment of his action is opening its pages as never before in favor of liberty of conscience and to the news of evangelical progress. worship in Italy."

Gospel for Gypsies Finnish Mission Society ABOUT six years ago Jaija Sattler, FROM the annual report of Director member of a gypsy tribe of horse Tarkkanen of the Finnish Mission traders in north Germany, confessed Society, it appears that in Africa, Christ and has since worked as evan- where the Society has been at work gelist among gypsies. Last year he for 60 years, the doors are wide open translated John's Gospel in their dia- for the Gospel. The present number lect and 562 copies of the little book, of Christians in this field is 25,000. bound in red, the gypsy favorite color, During the past year 1,195 candidate~ were distributed during the summer. have applied for baptism.

The gypsies are not educated, nor The work in China is laboring unhave they a literature for preserving der the stress of the times but as a their language. Spending their lives result of the difficulties the Christians on the move, with only occasional there have experienced a deepening of gathering of their clans, their speech their faith and the work has been has fallen into many dialects. This carried forward. In spite of the ravnecessitates the printing of very small ages caused by Communists and baneditions in each dialect, with frequent dits, the hindering of the work, the changes in translation. plundering and destruction of stations, the work itself has &'Qne on. There Holland Has Church Council were 67 baptisms which under the circumstances is considered a very en- A COUNCIL of Churches in the couraging number. Besides, the pros- Netherlands came into being this pects for educational work are bright. year and held its first meeting on May The area oomprises a population of 28, in Utrecht. This most recent of three and one-half millions and among the developments in church federation these there are five male missionaries in Europe is a direct outcome of the at work (with only three married) Universal Christian Conference on and five unmarried female mission- Life and Work, held in Stockholm in

aries. The board is working with a curved in to the pinnacle. ThecSe domes deficit 'of 313,000 marks. were so graceful that they looked like golden bubbles 'On the tops of the (JowDlunism. Decreasing towers. The whole structure stood as E XCEPT in Germany and the Unit- a monument of Russian art and re- ed States, the membership of the ligion. But the Soviets put dynamite Communist Party is said to be now under it and reduced it to a mass of considerably less than it was a few broken stone. This piece of vandalism years ago. This fact was stated at is an illustration of what the anti- the recent meeting of the Communist religious Communists would like to do International Executive Committee in to God and to all religious faith. Their Moscow. Great Britain's figures indi- attitude and acts are a result of igno- cate that Communism finds its most rance, blindness and stupidity. Even favorable soil in times of local unrest. sceptics cry 'Out against such foolish The highest recorded membership of and destructive violence.

the Party in England was 10,730 in September, 1926, during the closing AFR,1;CA of the mines. In 1921 there were 10,- Conference on Children 000 members; early in 1931, 2,711 AN INTERNATIONAL Conference only. A notable feature of the Com- .t:. on African Children, organized munist Party's experience is the ra- by the "Save the Children Inter- pidity with which its new members national Union" wa,s held at Geneva drop away. Considering, therefore, during the summer. Nine experts that the latest figures must still in- were sent by the British Government.

clude a proportion of what might be The Belgian and Italian Governments called "floating" members, the solid were also represented. Delegates from membership of the Party in Great many denominations, including mis- Britain possibly does not much exceed sionaries and several Negroes from 1,000. The heavy loss of new mem- Africa and America took an active bers is almost certainly accounted for part in the discussions. It was de- by two causes: first, that Communism cided that a permanent center of in- promises to the needy and disaffected formation regarding African children what it cannot perform; second, that should be established in Geneva under the Party demands from its members the international union.

a degree of discipline and proselytiz- Conclusions regarding infant mor- ing labor such as only the fanatical tality, education and child labor will are prepared to give. Communism is be submitted to the colonial powers a most exacting form of slavery, and concerned, and to all colonial adminis- not, as is sometimes assumed, a doc- trations in Africa.

trine of perfect freedom.-The Chris- tian (London). Prohibition in Abyssinia Russians Blow Up Cathedral! PROHIBITION agitation has per- meated Ethiopia, says Addison E. Southard, American Minister t'O Abys- T HE Soviet Russians have blown up sinia. the great Cathedral of Moscow, built by Alexander I in commemora- Haile Selassie I, Emperor of Ethition of the defeat of Napoleon. This opia, claims descent from Solomon and was one of the great pieces of Russian the Queen of Sheba. architecture. Its walls rose foursquare pierced by slender windows, on the The Berhanena Salama-Abyssinia's four corners were small towers sur- on:Jy nationally read newspaper- speaks thus of intoxicating drink: mounted with domes, and out of the The harm caused by drink shops is vast structure rose the great central worthy of serious consideration. Prodome, consisting of a tower-like colon- prietors of lands alongside the roads naded base which swelled out and then build two Dr three or more ShDPS, accord- ing to their means, and rent them out.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The greater number of these places are teachers, and sent Europeans there, operated as drink shops. In order that they found at least 20,000 who stood receipts may not diminish, the operators steadfastly by the little they had of these shops invite musicians. When learned, waiting for the further light. passers-by hear the voices of musicians they are attracted by the music. Some Other African prophets have been young men approach the shops and listen. They see the home brew displayed in a menace to truth. Carried away by decanters, and they say: "Let us buy a piaster's worth and taste it." ·selfish ambition they have threatened both government and right conduct. Attracted by the conversation, they South Africa has had a succession of tarry and decide to drink more. The these. But instances are not lacking musicians request them to give their where religious awakening has come names. After they have given their through visions to those with Chrisnames the musicians begin to praise tian tendencies. One man, who apthem. parently died, sat up and told of a journey into another world, to a bright Drink shops should be forbidden, as and shining city where all were dressed they have become the source of all sins. in spotless white. One had come and told him to return to earth and call African. Gifts for Education. the people to give up beer and polyga- my and believe the Word of God. His ON THE Buwalasi plateau, 500 feet words were heard with awe by those up on Mount Elgon (Kenya Col- who had gathered to mourn. When ony), a training institution for clergy the man recovered he went everyand teachers is being erected by the where, speaking this simple Gospel of Church Missionary Society. Part of repentance and whoie villages were the money was contributed in England moved by the word of one who seemed and Ireland' and now Archdeacon to have heard in the spirit world the Mathers is bringing the scheme before message that confirmed the mission- African chiefs and congregations in ary's Gospel. the diocese. On one such occasion he says: Revolt in. Belgian Congo The chiefs rose one by one and depre- ECONOMIC depression is felt in the cated the selfish uses of money, county remote Kwango district of Belchiefs promising 100 to 200 shillings, gian Congo in the lowered price of smaller chiefs 60s., 50s., 40s., etc. A na- palm nuts, and the government is contive policeman gave lOs., teachers gave sidering the necessity for a fixed price more than a month's wage. A blind girl because of the natives' inability to gave 2s.; a man going on hands and understand economic fluctuation. Reknees 2s. At Lira when the school chil- cently, serious trouble was precipitated dren were asked if they could manage by so-called "Sons of Satan," a tribe 1008., immediately a forest of hands shot of devil worshipers. A prophet, anup. The people are also bravely tackling nounced that Satan was coming, and the erection of a church to cost £1,000. would bring money, provisions, and It was amusing at several places, where clothes. Natives erected huts around many could not find room inside the their villages, with gifts for Satan, as church, to see heads popping in at small they awaited his arrival. Then the windows, eager to make their promises. natives decided to expel the white man The promises in all amounted to about and dispose of everything belonging £250 ($1,220). to the Europeans. Trouble began in earnest, and rebellion followed. A -The Hope of Africa. European official was seized, killed and eaten by the natives. Punitive meas- "Prop,hets" in A.frica ures on a large .scale were then under- taken, and the revolt has been sub- ONE of the most striking phases of dued. African character is seen in the influence of so-called prophets.

William Harris was an unlettered catechumen of the Wesleyan Mission, who carried his burning zeal for the simple message of Christ all over the Ivory Coast, until French authorities deported him. When the Wesleyans heard the cry of his followers for 5

Religious Freedom in Sudan WESTERN ASIA A MOHAMMEDAN girl of the Su- Moslem Appraises Christian Mis"ions dan recently became a Christian. In Egypt, Copts may turn to Islam, AN ARTICLE in a Moroccan paper, and hundreds do, but in spite of by an outstanding Syrian, speaks constitutional religious liberty, if a on the nonpolitical character of Chris- Mohammedan wishe·s to become a tian missions: Christian, he meets opposition from all sides, and the law is no help to him. It has seemed good to many Moslems, The Egyptian Government has at times insisted upon young women, who whenever propagandists of the Gospel had become Christians, returning to their Mohammedan relatives or guard- appear in any corner of the Moslem ians. The Sudan Government, on the contrary, refused to return the young lands, to say, This is all machination for Mohammedan girl referred to above, to her Mohammedan relative·s on the the purpose of colonizing. I have always ground that she was of age. She has since been baptized, and is in active been and still am against this idea….. . Christian service.-AUiance Weekly. Those who invite to Christianity, and "TThe Hope of ./.frica HE two greatest fO.rces fO.r good who risk their lives for its sake in that are at work III AfrIca today are without doubt the Christian the farthest lands-despising killing, or home and the Christian school," writes a missionary of the Church Mission- death from cholera, or sleeping sickness; ary Society at Gulu, in the Eastern Province of Uganda. "It is the Chris- accepting gladly in its course a rough tian pupils in our schools who are the hope of Africa. It is they who will lhiof~eess,epaanrdatiootnherfrothmingths eir people and make or mar the nation, and so we th at are dear must fit them, body, mind, and spirit, for the tasks that lie before them. To to a man-do not endure all these hard- ships ……for the seeking of worldly aims, but have other-worldly purposes purely; they desire, according to their thought, to guide the rest of mankind into the right way. Truly, I respect these groups …… with all respect, and hope that there may be in Islam some to un- dertake one-tenthousandth part of what these undertake of sacrifice in such a course …… The great mass of them go to all parts of the world, and risk danger, and strive day and night to spread their religion and their intelligence without expecting rewards or thanks. Where are the preachers of Islam, callers to the Koran, who will give generously of their means; cross the deserts, and climb the mountains, and travel the seas to spread the word of monotheism? Where are the societies organized for this praiseworthy purpose?-Alliance Weekly.

do this we must train up more African United Missionary Council men and women who will in their T HE biennial meeting of the United turn lead their pupils 'on to be the best Missioriary Council of Syria and they can be for Christ and for their Palestine, held in Beirut last spring, own people. The call comes for more was the first attended by regular deleworkers to go out to these people. gates from evangelical churches of the Educational work is full of interest two countries. One of the first tasks and fascination in the Elgon Mission of the Educational Union was to surtoday, and full of untold possibilities. vey the extensive areas of Syria and Thousands are clamoring for knowl- Palestine unoccupied by any missionedge and yet there are all too few ary agency. Hundreds of villages are teachers and schools. The people are still untouched, but the new attitude most responsive. 'Send us a teacher,' of receptivity among the non-Chrisis their cry again and again, and often tian population is a challenge. There there are no teachers to send. Surely is an eagerness for education and litwe, with all the educational advan- erature. There is a breaking down tages we enjoy at home ought to give of the extreme rigidity of Islam and them a Christian education that will of the former prejudice against changchange the life of the country." ing one's religron. Public baptisms

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

are possible and converts may ever re- American Board missionary institu- main in their old environment, and tions in Turkey from the point of view there witness for Christ. of religIous education. – The Congre- Other "finding,s" included: The or- gationalist.

ganization of the Christian Medical Council of Syria and Palestine; the INDIA AND BURMA establishment of a clearing house for Gandhi's Appeal for India M information about the development of AHATMA GANDHI gave his first radio broadcast from London and religious and political movements in this area; and an annual life-work it was heard in America on September conference for boys. 13th. He said: "On behalf of India's Prison for "Yellow" Editors semi-starved millions, I appeal to the conscience of mankind to come to the T HE L"nited Press states that news- rescue of people who are dying in or- papers in Turkey must be digni- der to regain their liberty." He defied, or their editors will go to jail. A scribed the human race as "sick unto new law prohibits the elaborating of death of blood-spilling" and as seeking reports of murders, burglaries, and another method of settling differences.

suicides. Any attacks on the institu- "Perhaps it will be the privilege of the tion of monogamous marriage are for- ancient land of India to show the way bidden, as well as detailed reports of out to a hungering world!"

divorce proceedings. It is said that The thing which impressed listeners the highly CO'lored representations of was its sincerity and his admissions suicides in particular, which have ap- of the weakness of the case which he peared in the Turkish press, have been represents. He expressed humiliation responsible for prompting a wave of that Hindus believe that millions of suicides among the young, especially their countrymen are born "untouch- among Turkish women and students. ables." He spoke frankly of the vio- lent divisions between Moslems and Religious Education – Without Reli- Hindus and offered to sign a blank gion'! piece of paper letting his Moslem CAN the religion of Jesus be caught friends write out the agreement. Mr. without being taught? This is a Gandhi is descended from a line of real problem in missionary work. The prime minister,s in his native state.

Turkish Government has placed in- Before he abjured worldly gain, he creasingly stringent regulations in the was earning a good income as an at- way of religious instruction in the torney in British courts. The loincloth schools and other institutions main- that he wears is his armor and a tained bv the American Board in Asia badge of honor, showing his selfsacri- Minor. . The Bible cannot be taught, ficing spirit in the efforts to bring nor religious services held in connec- peace and prosperity to India.

tion with school' work. The teachers are forbidden to discuss religion with Poverty and Illiteracy in India anyone under eighteen years of age T HE report of the British Royal Commission on Labor in India, without the parents' consent. with -seven Indians, and represent- How far can Christian faith be atives of employers and workmen and propagated by ,simple "contagion of character"? Is it sufficient for a mis- one woman, is generallyconsidered the sionary to merely live a truly Chris- most valuable document ever produced tian life without overt efforts at evan- giving reliable and impartial informagelism? These are interesting questions, and exceedingly practical ones. tion about labor conditions in India. W. A. Harper, formerly president of The report says: Elon College, has sailed for the Near East to study the present work of the In India nearly the whole mass of in- dustrial labor is illiterate, a state of affairs which is unknown in any other

country of industrial importance. It is expenditure of about $900,000. This almost impossible to overestimate the will provide a beautiful chapel, two consequences of this disability, which are classroom buildings, library, four labobviously in wages, in health, in produc- oratories, an administration building, tivity, in organization and several other a students union club house, six dordirections. Modern machine industry de- mitories, a swimming pool, athletic pends in a peculiar degree on education, grounds and 35 bungalows for the and the attempt to build it up with an faculty. illiterate body of workers must be difficult and perilous.

Decline of Drink Tramc A Boy in Tra.ining F T IGURES of the excise revenues of HE story of Jito, one of the stu- India for the year, April, 1930, to dents at Ewing Christian High March, 1931, show evidence of con- School, Ludhiana, is as an example of siderable decline. The anti-drink cam- the type of boy who seeks education paign carried on by the National there. Jito enrolled a number of years Congress and its thQusands of volun- ago with a desire for an education, teers all over the country is an im- but had little money with which to portant factor in bringing about this pay his expenses. A friend paid part decline in the revenues from intoxi- and he received a scholarship. He cut cating drink. The general economic kindling wood and worked at any odd depression has also made its contribu- job which he could get. tion, for people naturally give up non- Jito is from the depressed (out- essentials when their ineome declines. caste) classes. He told the principal The total loss of excise revenues for last winter that his greatest desire in one year in all the provinces is 34,- life was to become a Christian min- 845,000 rupees, (about $13,500,000). ister. With that as his goal he is attending a training class for teachers Christian Educa.tion for Men and after that will learn a trade, per- DR. E. D. LUCAS, President of For- haps weaving, so that he will have man Christian College, recently -some means of helping to support himsaid that the next ten years in India self, should his congregation not be are going to be perhaps the most able to meet all his expenses.

critical years in India'-s long history: Fifty Years in Ongole and what India becomes and does in these ten years will be of great sig- T HE golden jubilee of the Ongole nificance to the entire world. He con- High School in South India was tinued: celebrated early this year. During "America has done big things in these past fifty years more than 4,200 Christian education for China, the boys have attended this American Philippines, the Near 'East and for Baptist Mission school. The influence Egypt, but we have not a single well- of this institution among the Telugus endowed or well-equipped American can scarcely be overestimated. Gradu- Christian college for men in India. A ates are filling positions of trust both college, which for the present receives in and out of the mission, ranging substantial help in men and money from doctors in mission hospitals, from America, with its -spirit and con- teachers and headmasters in schools, trol thoroughly Indian, is what Chris- from village primary to normal train- tian India wants for the training of ing schools, agriculturalists, clerks, her best sons and for helpful, fruitful school inspectors, agents in govern- service to non-Christian India. ment offices, and many other positions "For this new college of our dreams, of interest. Those in charge of the we have secured and'paid for the new school aim so to permeate the institu- site of 200 acres, we have in the sale tion with the spirit of Christ, and value of our present site about $500,- surround the boys with the Christian 000. Our building plans call for an atmosphere that they will be eager

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and ready to represent him in what- CH.~A ever work they do in India.-Watchman-Examiner. Christianity at Work Christian Leadership in Burma DR. C. Y. CHENG, foremost Chris- tian leader of China, was a rJ' HRA )fAUNG YIN is a product speaker at the International C. E. .1 of foreign missions. His efficiency, Convention in San Francisco. His observations on the religious tug of zeal and wise administration have war going on in China are of interest. brought him deserved commendation. He says that the spirit of bewilder- He is an acknowledged leader, wise in ment has passed and a changed attiall his efforts, commanding the respect tude from inertia to activity has come and good will of all races among whom over the Christian Church, which has he works. been kept busy during the past two years in practical projects for the un- When he enlisted for work among fortunate. Many forms of applied rethe non-Christians during his first long ligion have been attempted with good vacation while attending the Theo- effects, notably the famine relief work logical Seminary, the villagers where for the ·suffering millions. The Nawe asked him to stay and work re- tional Christian Council is considering fused to receive him, yet he quietly practical measures for helping the stayed, helping them in their houses economic conditions. A number of and field manual work, meantime gain- Christian Qr semi-Christian organizaing the interest and cooperation and tions are facing some of the more admiration of the children. Then he urgent social problems, such as child started a school and of course estab- welfare, opium traffic and mass edulished a choir. The pupils helped him cation. There is also a new consciousbuild a rough school building, but it ness of the importance of the home, was soon burned. They built another and much attention has been given to and that, too, was burned. Somewhat efforts for the christianization of the later they built a third which is still home life of China. standing. When he had to go back to the Seminary they all begged him On the other hand, opposing forces to come back to them during the next against Christianity have never been vacation. so bold and positive in their denunci- ations and criticisms. More literature That was almost 30 years ago and has been published in recent years now that village is Christian and the against the Christian religion than in center of several other villages which all past years; yet the circulation of also have become Chri.stian. There is the Bible has been singularly successno church which would not gladly call ful. General Chang Chih-chiang orhim as pastor if a new one were re- dered specially bound copies from the quired. American Bible Society for his Chris- tian and non-Christian friends, and He served for two years as chaplain had printed on the covers, "This is during the War and baptized 137 con- the greatest book in the world." verts from his regiment, Burmans, Pwo Karens and Sgaw Karens, who Missionaries and the Church in China have stood the test of time admirably. The English commanding officer ex- THE position of the missionary in pressed the greatest regret that he the Church of Christ in China is could not stay longer and gave him discussed in an address by Dr. A. R. the highest recommendation as to his Kepler, General Secretary of the Seccharacter and abilities. ond Assembly of the Church of Christ in China. Because of the lack of uni- It is now his ambition to have every formity in practice Dr. Kepler makes church in the Baptist Association a the following proposals :- center of evangelism, dennitely pledged to active participation. – Dr. C. A. Nichols.

(1) That missionaries now holding ing a worthy reply to her detractors membership only in the Church in in the Five-Year Movement, 8eeking China be advised to restore their mem- to build up her own spiritual life, make bership in their Mother Church in the active Christian centers of her homes, West. (2) That we urge all local reach out to the unevangelized with churches, district associations and the Gospel of Christ, and to offer servsynods to receive missionaries work- ice to the illiterate, the ignorant, the ing in the Church in China as cooper- poor and oppressed, the victims of an ative members, and that as long as unjust social order and the rapidly dethey work in our Church, they shall vel9ping industrial system. 5. Rural have all the privileges and responsi- church work has entered on a new bilities that the Chinese have in the era of effectiveness. 6. Most signifisame work. (3) That we ask each cant was the public baptism of the church, district association and synod virtual President of the Republic, to provide on its membership rolls a Chiang K'ai-Shek. classification known as cooperative members, on which the missionaries Communism.'s Strength and Weakness working under the control of our Church shall be placed. (4) That other T HE present strength of Commumissionaries not working under the nism in China is seen in the folcQntrol of the Church in China, but lowing figures: their five generals working in affiliated organizations, control four armies totaling 60,000 such as the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. soldiers. A., National Christian Council, Christian Literature Society, etc., may also These Communists operate in five be made cooperative members by the provinces, actually rule over 50,000 vote of the local church, district as- square miles, have the cooperation of sociation or synod. (5) Where the wife Russia, the ,sympathy and support of of a missionary does full-time WQrk millions of peasants and workers, and under the Church, she shall, as a mem- when they are attacked by national ber of the local church, have all the troops, groups of mutino~s soldiers privileges of church members.-The continually join them. In two vears United Church Review. they caused 28 mutinies in th~ na- tional armie;; and stirred up 184 The Church Marches On strikes in Shanghai alone. T. T. Lew reports that of 600 books printed in T HE London Missionary Society China during the first five months of thus sums up the progress made 1930, two-thirds were on social probby the Chinese Christian Church. 1. lems, and at least 400 were colored by The violent anti-foreign movement Communism or were thoroughly Comhas shorn the Church of political pres- munistic. Their leaders are well edutige, leaving her stronger spiritually, cated and courageous; many have and free to become a veritable Chinese studied in Moscow or other places in Church. 2. The same thing ·stimulated, Europe. even precipitated, the growth of selfgovernment. The Church during this Withal, it is not considered likely time has taken over from the missions that Communism will dominate China many responsibilities and is preparing because it violates the Chinese demoto assume more. 3. The union of Con- cratic instinct, her social and family gregational and Presbyterian elements ideas, as well as her love of comprois attracting to itself other denomina- mise and peaceful methods. tional groups and is building up a strong Church organization. A pro- Peaceful Activities of the Army visional General Assembly was held in 1925, and the first full meeting two FOR the first time in the history of years ·later. 4. The church is mak- China, soldiers of the National Army have been utilized in a purely civil undertaking completely in charge of civilians, acccrding to a letter re-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ceived by the Board of Foreign Mis- was a burglar and although the missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. sionary had not aimed to kill him and S. A. The occasion was the formal had not even intended to wound him, opening of the $1,000,000 Satochu still the shooting was not justifiable. Canal on the Yellow River, running They said: almost 50 miles to the Black River, with about 150 miles of branch water- Although Dr. Tucker, in protecting the ways cutting off from the main canal. hospital property, felt it necessary to The soldiers in uniform were im- shoot, certainly the taking of life is conpres,sed into the service in order to trary to the purpose of a missionary in have the canal ready on schedule time. coming to China. As the missionary pro- The canal was conceived and consum- claims the Gospel of Jesus, who sacrificed mated in the hope that it will help His life for others, so the missionary's convert the Yellow River, known as acts should exemplify the Christian "China's Sorrow," into "China's Bless- spirit. Accordingly the present group ing." absolutely disapproves of this fatal shooting, unintentional though it was, " 0A Chinese ArDlY Decalogue and likewise disapproves of a mission- MEA," an organization of influ- ary using deadly firearms to protect ence in the nationalist armies of property. China, signifies "Officers Moral Endeavor Association." The body is pat- The American and British business terned after the Y. M. C. A. and has men in China have strongly taken the adopted ten commandments formu- opposite view. Certainly the incident lated by General Chiang Kai-shek, is much to be regretted, although the president. They are: missionary may be exonerated. It is the conviction of many Christians that 1. Thou shalt not covet rifles. the taking of the life of another is not 2. Thou shalt not fear to die. justifiable, even in the defence of one's 3. Thou shalt not ostentatiously personal life and property.

show thyself. JAPAN-CHOSEN 4. Thou shalt not be proud. 5. Thou shalt not be lazy. Lack of Religious Liberty in Japan 6. Thou shalt not commit adultery CHRISTIAN schools in Japan have nor gamble. been laboring under a serious 7. Thou shalt not smoke. handicap in their effort to provide re- 8. Thou shalt not borrow money. ligious education for their students. 9. Thou shalt not drink wine. 10. Thou shalt not lie. On August 3, 1899, the Department of Education issued a regulation which Shan Missionaries Shoot? reads as follows: T HE fatal shooting of a Chinese Since it is highly important to keep burglar by Dr. F. F. Tucker, in general education separate from religion, the Williams-Porter Hospital of the therefore it shall not be allowed in American Board Mission at Tehchow government and public schools and in last July, created a diplomatic incident schools conforming to the curriculum which was settled by the release of the ordained by law, to conduct religious missionary in custody of the Ameri- ceremonies even outside of the regular can consul at Tsinan. Twenty-seven curriculum. members ,of the American Board Mission, of which Dr. Tucker was a mem- This ordinance has forbidden reliber, sent a statement of their attitude gious instruction and religious ceretoward the incident to the vernacular monies in all government and public and English-language pres,s. These schools and in all schools which sought missionaries, who did not sign their full government recognition. names, held that, although the Chinese Schools which were willing to for- feit the privileges and advantages of government recognition could p"ovide for religious education in their cur- riculum and hold religious meetings in their school buildings. Such schools are at a great disadvantage because

of the fact that graduates of recog- rate per 1,000 fell from 19.6 to 16.7, nized public schools may go on to and the infant mortality fell to 65 per higher institutions without an exam- 1,000 births as compared to the averination: also these students get the age of 156 for the whole of Japan. privilege of postponing military training until after graduation, and they The National Brewers and Distillers get preferential treatment in securing League faces the probability (on their government appointments and public own e·stimate) of a decreased coneducational institutions. sumption this year of 25 per cent and memoralized the Government to forbid The result is that ambitious young all in official positions from in any way people apply first of all to government supporting or furthering the Temand public institutions and if they fail perance Movement! to get in there they take the Christian and private schools as a second choice. Hara Kiri and Temperance This means that the best and brightest students, as a rule, are found in AT THE annual conference of the government and public schools while Japan Temperance League, in the Christian and other private schools ancient capital of Nara, 800 represenhave to be content with students of. tative tempe"ance workers gathered lesser ability. from practically every prefecture in the empire. There are now 2,111 tem- A Dry Villa.ge in Japan perance societies reported, an increase of 555 during the year. NOTO,a village of 3,000 population, is the first "dry" village in Japan. The sacrificial enthusiasm of the (There are now 54 dry, in whole or in workers for temperance is shown in part.) When the village school was the remarkable fact that a year ago destroyed by fire five years ago the 54 persons banded themselves tovillage was too poor to rebuild. At gether, vowing each to organize one that time the average amount spent new society during the year or else yearly by the villagers in sake was commit hara kiri before the assembled about Yen 9,000. They figured that delegates! This band was able to refive years' abstinence would build a port 85 new societies due to the efforts new school and by vote of the Village of members. The "Hara Kiri" Band Council decided to go "dry" for a five- was reorganized with 85 members this year period. That new school build- year. ing has now been paid for, and the benefit of abstinence has been so The average amount of sake manumarked that the council voted to ex- factured in the empire during the five tend the term for five years further. years 1925-29 shows a decrease of 6% Mr. Moriyama, headman of the village, per cent over the previous five years. gives statistics showing that progress There is, however, a 16 per cent per had been made in every department. capita increase over the year 1913. The total taxes on sake amount to Yen In 1925 there were in Co-op. Society 20,000,000 per year. 369 members with Yen 27,819 deposits. Crisis in Christian Education In 1930 there were in Co-op. Society 523 members with Yen 37,973 deposits. T HERE is a general feeling that all is not well with Christian educa- In 1925 there were P.O. Savings by tion in Japan. There is a growing 1,787 persons of Yen 4,797. spirit of dissatis{action with things as they are. The tendency has been In 1930 there were P.O. Savings by to leave some weakness as an inevi- 2,546 persons of Yen 9,395. table result of circumstances over which Christian educators have no Health was better. Men reported control; but today the question is beas able to do twice as much work as ing asked seriously as to whether these before. Patients in the local hospitals circumstances are not threatening the decreased steadily from 206 in 1925 to 113 in 1930. The general death

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

very raison d'etre of Christian edu- nese. Possibly they were stimulated cation. Two suggestions seem to be by Japanese of the sQ-called Man- outstanding in the minds of those churia-MongQlia party who are agitat- who have given their best thought Qn ing to extend Japan's sphere of in- the subject. One is the need of a fluence in these two regions. The drastic reduction of numbers, the Japanese authQrities apparently were Qther is a fearless PQlicy of unity. For very remiss in failing to protect the the future of Christian education the Chinese and to disbul"Se the Korean two must stand or fall together; but mobs. The police claimed to' have in- either, if carried into effect, will re- sufficient forces at hand but a few quire courageQUS action. Will the armed Japanese police might have con- churches and mission boards allQw trolled the situation. Only the lQwer such actiQn to be taken? – Japan classes of Koreans – ignorant and Ch1'istian Quarterly. easily inflamed tQQk part in the at- tacks. Whenever Japanese soldiers or A Japanese Philanthropist armed police appeared on the scene AJAPANESE layman, who is al- they had no difficulty in restoring or- ready giving a son to the church's der. ministry, is now establishing a trust fund of about $100,000 gold, the in- The Chinese are convinced that the come to be used fQr the church in the attacks were at least winked at by the Tohoku District, after the death of Japanese authorities in Qrder to crethe donor and his wife, It is an epoch- ate a situation that would justify the marking event. occupation of new districts in Man- churia. The Chinese Consul General Dr. Imaizumi, the giver, it fine in SeQul reports that attention Qf Christian gentleman and a professQr Japanese authorities was called to ruin the Imperial University at Sendai, mors of impending riots but this said simply that he felt everything he notice was ignored. The subsequent possessed he held in trust fQr GQd and occupatiQn of Mukden by Japanese His Church and that the time had troops gives additional cause for suscO'me when he must prepare to give piciQn that the military party in Japan up his stewardship. is nQt guiltless.

As a result of these cQnflicts, China Chinese in Chosen has refused Japanese cQntributi{)ns to- UNFORTUNATE attacks Qn Chi- ward relief of flood sufferers, has de- nese occured last July in several clared a boycott on Japanese goods Korean cities, and several hundred in- and has appealed to' the League of nQcent Chinese were killed or severely Nations to' investigate the Manchurian injured. Many shQPs and hQmes were situation.

alsO' burned 0'1' IOQted and hundreds of thQusands of dQllars WQrth Qf gQQds Christisns in Korea A were destrQYed. The attacks seem to' J APANESE gentleman recently told his traveling cQmpanion Qn have started in Gensan and later spread to PYengyang, Seoul and other the train that abQut half of the Korean centers. The immediate cause was peQple were Christians, While this is dQubtless the "WanpaQshan Incident" far frQm true, none can deny that the when a clash occurred Qn July 2nd Christian religiQn is a vital and in- between the KQreans and Chinese in creasingly potent factor in the lives of cQnnectiQn with the excavatiQn Qf a the Koreans. The extreme poverty, river channel. superstitiQn and ignorance of the peo- From the most authentic reports it ple, and the absence of traditional seems evident that some Japanese lQyalty to other weIl-Qrganized faiths, newspapers enlarged and misrepre- has given the Christians a peculiar sented the "incident" fQr the purpose advantage in Chosen. The tQtal num- of inflaming Koreans against the Chi- ber Qf KQrean cQmmunicants in PrQt-

estant churches is approximately 260,- world, has been helping with the kin- 000. In proportion to the population dergarten work. The public school au- that is about three times the member- thorities, offered her a salary almost ship of the churches in Japan, al- three times larger than the one she though Protestant missions have been received, if she would give up the conducted less than fifty years in mission work and accept a position in Korea and more than sixty-five years the government school. But she re- in Japan. plied, "No, I have already found my work, and am so happy in it, I would ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC not think of leaving it for any amount of salary." rrThe Bible for the Moros HE Rev. G. B. Cameron, Secretary A successful Sunday-school conven- for the Phi.lippine Islands, writes tion had as a speaker, Hon. Theodore in the Bible Society Record, of the Yangoo, one of the wealthiest men in restrictions in evangelizing Moham- the islands and who was the first resimedans: dent commissioner to represent the "Until recently some government Philippines in Washington in 1908officials adhered strictly to a policy 1910. He is a member of the Manila of noninterference with the religion Presbyterian church and a gl'eat philof the Mohammedans, and discouraged anthropist.

or frustrated any attempt of mission- aries to teach the Mohammedans about Pioneering in Dutch East Indies T Christianity. Lately, however, the HREE years ago the whole east coast of Borneo was without a misbars have been let down somewhat. A few courageous souls have been quietly sionary; nor was there any in interior carrying on among the Moros for some Borneo, with its one million popula- years, and lately three separate mis- tion, none in Bali, Lombok or Sum- sions have openly undertaken evan- bawa, the three islands east of Java gelistic work in different sections of and only one in the southwestern pen- the Moro field, with encouraging re- insula of the Celebes. Now, under the sults. Alliance Mission and the Chinese For- "Missionaries are clamoring for eign Missionary Union eight stations Moro Scriptures – in three dialects! in all are in operation. Bali, largest The mission in Sulu wants the Gos- in' population of the three islands, had pels and later the New Testament put a Dutch missionary 60 years ago, but up in such a way as to reach the three was martyred by the Balinese; and schools. This means a triglot-a sec- since then Dutch colonial authority tion on one side of the open pages has prohibited missionary work there.

in Arabic script (the sacred writing) In Lombok, the only barrier is one of for the datu class, and on the opposite language, while in Sumbawa, Moham- page, in two sections, the same ac- medanism is strongly entrenched.

count in Romanized letters and in The "Courier," a little motor launch, English." 42 feet long by 11 feet wide, the gift of Rev. Paul Rader's people in Chi- Work for Filipino Children cago, arrived at the end of last year T HE Rev. Charles N. Magill, D.D., and will prove helpful in carrying the a Presbyterian missionary at Ta- Gospel message to the interior of yaba, Philippine lslands, has been con- Borneo.

ducting services five nights a week.

Every Sunday afternoon and Tuesday NORTH AMERICA evening classes are held for fifty boys Men and Mi"8on8 Sunday N and girls between the ages of six and OVEMBER 15th marks the 25th anniversary of the founding of twelve. Miss Babista, who has been in the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

America and traveled around the By action of many mission boards, this

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

day is to be known as "Men and Mis- which the issues that lie at the center sions Sunday." of all the church's efforts were dis- cussed by notable speakers. Every minister is being asked to preach on some phase of the theme of Peace Meeting. in 150 Cities the day. "HOW may another world war be Where the order of service permits, averted?" was the theme di·s- a layman may be requested to speak on the same topic – "Men and Mis- cussed at peace mass meetings held in sions"-for five or ten minutes. 150 cities across the United States and Canada, during the week, Oct. 25-31, Men's Bible Classes are also invited under the auspices of the World Toto give time to discuss that theme. morrow. These meetings were spon- sored by a committee of 275 distin- Every religious speaker on the air guished peace leader,s. Five major that day is being requested to call topics were discussed at the meetings: men to renewed interest in the study disarmament, world organization, reof missions at home and abroad. moving causes of hostility, war resist- ance and education for peace. The An interdenominational men's meet- largest auditoriums available were ing is to be held in the Fifth Avenue reserved in the various cities and not Presbyterian church in the afternoon less than 200 outstanding peace advoat 4 o'clock, and simultaneous men's cates will speak at the meetings. meetings in other cities from coast to coast. Broadcasting Religion Warning to Girls ASTRIKING demonstration that the message of Christ may be heard T HE Welfare Council of New York, over a whole continent at once, through an organization which coordinates the radio which uses the waves of invarious social agencies, has issued a visible ether, was the inauguration of warning to young women out of work "The Church of the Air" on Sunday, to avoid New York City. The alluring September 27th, by the Columbia pictures of life in the great metropol- Broadcasting System. At 10 A. M., itan centers, drawn by fiction writers 2: 30 and 5: 00 P. M., an Episcopalian, and moving picture producers are a Roman Catholic and a Jewish rabbi false. The Welfare Council estimates spoke to the whole country, from Denthat there are 100,000 girls and un- ver, Boston and New York. married young women among the army of unemployed in New York City Disciples Cut Expenses today and calls attention to the fact that while the cost of living has gone DEFICIENCY in gifts and increased down in New York so have wages for deficit for the missionary year, girls. Long continued unemployment has led the United Christian Missionand greatly reduced wages have forced ary Society, (Disciples of Christ) to thousands of girls to lower standards vote an adjustment of $175,000 in the of living. Many girls try to save on budget. This will involve the reducrent by seeking rooms in poorer neigh- tion of salaries of officers of the soborhoods, often with' distressing re- ciety and workers in the homeland, sults and increased temptations and reduction of the headquarters staff dangers. Today it is harder than ever and economy in promotion; also large for the out~of-town girls to find work cuts in religious and missionary eduin large cities. cation, in home missions and benevo- lence; in the field of foreign missions, C!lnadian Churchmen Hold Mission- the reduction will involve the with- drawal of missionaries from Tibet and ary Congress Jamaica and most of the workers in AGREAT gathering of mini,sters and laymen of the conferences of Ontario and Quebec was held Oct. 1 and 2. It was a missionary congress, at

the Philippines–placing the burden in house, and he is the first tD be dis- the Philippines largely on the Filipino charged in time of unemployment.

Jeaders. Between 1885 and 1925 over 4,200 per- sons were lynched, or an average of Town Churches and Country Needs two per week for forty years. After T HE country church seems to many greatly reducing the number, there to be growing less important in has been a recrudescence of lynchings American religious life. Farmers and during the past year. the people of the small viIIages can now go to the larger towns and at- While the Mohammedan world is actend services in larger churches. But tually practicing racial brotherhood, and the communist world equal com- churches and ministers have some- radeship regardless of race, the United thing more to do than furnish sermons States is unwilling to give the Negro and services of worship, and very few federal protection by law against town churches project their ministry lynching, and the majority of white into the surrounding rural communi- Americans, despite years Df preaching ties. Specific data supporting these and student discussion groups, appar- general statements have been coming ently are not prepared to practice ra- to light in a survey of twa counties in cial brotherhood. There can be no Nebraska by Dr. J. R. Hargreaves. question but that we should have a He found that when a rural area has wDrld of brotherhoDd in race relations no center for its relighms life, its if the ideals of Jesus were realized.

population generally lacks the other Although we seem far from its realiza- integrating agencies that bind the tion, Christian love wiII surely make residents of a district together. So- some beginnings today in the practice cial, cultural and economic organiza- of equal brotherhood that wiII be both tion tends to evaporate with religious costly and sacrificiaL-Sherwood Ed- organization. The country and village dy.

people tend to become detached and ir- GENERAL responsible suburbanites without true fellowship in Christian activities. The World Alliance Conference Race aJ,ld Brotherhood T HE triennial meeting of the World Alliance for International Friend- H AVE we achieved even an ap- ship Through the Churches was held proach to or a working approxi- at Cambridge University, England, matiDn of real brotherhoDd in our re- Sept. 1-5. Nearly four hundred dele- lation to the non-white majority of the gates were present representing all human race? The favored white race the Protestant churches of thirty- has acquired political control of near- three nations of the world. One Ro- ly nine-tenths of the habitable globe, man Catholic priest was present as an including over half of Asia and all but "observer."

one-thirtieth of Africa. In America The delegates came from almDst our attitude to the Negro has become every country in Europe, from the notDrious throughout the world. In United States, from China and Japan all parts of the country there is dis- and from the British Dominions to crimination and, in some sections, seg- discuss such questions as disarmament, gregation in separate residential dis- national security, the rights of minori- tricts, separate schoDls, churches and ties, national and international loyal- railway coaches; with inadequate ap- ties, and the whole question of the propriations for education, and with- Christian attitude tDward world peace, out the right to vote, although that is the respDnsibility of the churches for guaranteed by the Constitution. The world peace and the Geneva confer- Negro is frequently paid less than the ence next February. These questions white man for doing the same work, occupied the minds of some of the charged more for renting the same most honored church leaders.

001S WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns win be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-TBE REVIEW.

The Northern Republics of South America linMgur.isKt eonfnmetuhcGh raubbibli,ttyh, ehaausthtorar~eilsead -Ecuador, Colombia and Venezuela. ,,:ideiy through South America, espe- By Kenneth G. Grubb. 8vo. 151 pages. Cially among the Indians in the interi- 58. World Dominion Press. London or, and has rendered a timely service New York. 1931. in the production of this book.

The World Dominion Survey Series W. R. W. "attempts to describe briefly and clearly the situation in various countries from the standpoint of world evangel- Torchlights to the Cherokees: The Brainization." The countries surveyed in erd Mission. By Robert Sparks Walkthis volume are the three northern- er. 339 pp. $3.00. Macmillan. New most republics of South America. York. 1931. Though they are the nearest to us they are least often visited by travel- The author of the book was himself ers from the United States and are born twv miles from the old Brainerd less familiar than other republics far- Mission near Chickamauga, Tennessee. ther south. To meet the need for in- Under a rather fanciful title he has formation, the history of each republic given us a splendid record of the misis given in outline, as well as a sum- sion to the Cherokee Indians founded mary of geographical characteristics in 1816 and broken up when these and of prevailing conditions, economic, tribes were forced to migrate westeducativnal and religious. Heroic ward. During twenty years of its exservice is being rendered by evangeli- istence this mission, begun by the cal missionaries but they are too few, Moravians and continued by the Board and the unoccupied areas constitute a of Foreign Missions of New England, real challenge to the American church. had great success in the industrial Thus in Colombia, which has nearly social and moral uplift of the people: eight million inhabitants and is out- The author tells the amazing story of ranked in population only by Brazil how laws were passed, forbidding and Argentina, after 75 years of mis- whites to live on Cherokee lands withsionary service there are but 59 for- out license and how the mission leadeign missionaries, and 1,167 commu- ers under this law were arrested, and nicants; Venezuela, with a population served two years imprisonment. It is of 3,000,000, has 102 evangelical mis- a page from what Helen Hunt Jackson sionaries, with 2,310 communicant has truly called "A century of dishonmembers; Ecuador, with a population or." The account is well documented of nearly 2,000,000, has 41 foreign and the details of the life among the Indians are fascinating.

missionaries and only 290 communi- .T~e brl;ltal treatment received by the cant members. The Survey editor mlSSlonarles at the hands of the state ofwrites in the Foreword: ficials who pretended to be Christians is one of the blackest stains on the charac- A total of somewhat less than four ter of the white race in North America. th~usand communicants among a popu- The thread of the plot to drive the mislatIOn of twelve and a half million points sionaries from the State of Georgia exto the need for far wider evangelism in tended from the officials of that state into these lands in order to create an indig- the office of the Chief Executive of the enous church capable of itself carrying United States at Washington. on the work of further evangelization. S. M. Z.

877

The quakers as Pioneers in Social Work. Christ of the Burma Road. By V. W. By Dr. Auguste Jorns. Translated by Dyer. 12mo. 157 pp. American Bap- Thomas Kite Brown, Jr. 269 pp. $2. tist Mission Press. Rangoon. 1931.

Macmillan. New York. One of the most fascinating and en- couraging stories of modern missions Quakers are one of the smallest of is the story of how Burmese Chrisreligious bodies, but they have an in- tian students have gone out in groups ftuenceout of all proportion to their week by week to evangelize and awaknumbers. They average high in intel- en their own countrymen, and have ligence, character and humanitarian crossed over into Siam and Burma on spirit. This volume presents in read- the same mission. The methods have able form an outline of the Quaker been remarkable-as we have alreadY Movement and the contribution that recorded in these pages. Mr. Dye;, Quakers have made to poor relief, one Qf the missionary leaders of these education, temperance, public health, groups, tells the story in this small prison reform and the abolition of slavery. It is an impressive array of facts and it gives the reader a deeper volume. He explains the aim, the appreciation of the philanthropic serv- methods and the outcome. Missionaries ice that has been rendered by this in other lands and Christians in Amer- group of Christians who, as we are ica and England will find here many told, "seem in these latter days to be valuable suggestions for similar work.

called for the strengthening of the world's sense of social responsibility." To the Ends of the World and Back. By J. Walker McSpadden. Illustrated. A. J. B.

Will America Become Catholic. By John 8vo. 378 pp. $3.00. Crowell. New F. Moore. 8VQ. 252 pp. Harper and York. 1931. Bros. 1931. The "Ends of the Earth Club" is Naturally the aim of the Papacy is growing in numbers. Some qualify as to make America "Catholic." The explorers or scientists, as government church and its leaders would not be employees or missionarie&, but more true to their convictions otherwise. travelers today go to the ends of the Mr. Moore, who was for some years a earth on pleasure bound. Mr. McSpad- Y. M. C. A. secretary and who has den describes adventures met in scoutgiven much time to research on the ing for the American Museum of subject of Roman Catholicism in Natural History in New York. The America, here describes the plans, experiences are not the author's per- methods and outreach of the church sonal adventures but, while without in America. The program is as clear literary merit, are varied and many and definite and energetic as the Com- are thrilling. They are interviews munist propaganda-and much better with scientists who have gone out organized. This interesting and fact- hunting for the Dinosaur in Wyoming, ual study includes such topics as Cele- have followed the trail of primitive brate Clergy, Birth Control, Mixed man in Central Asia, have fished for Marriages, the Color Bar and the In- sharks in the Gulf of Mexico. They fluence of the Church. The author has include adventures with head hunters endeavored to be fair, unprejudicial in South America, hobnobbing with and true to facts. He is convinced that pygmies on the Congo; hunting with there is little danger of America be- gun and camera in Madagascar and coming Roman Catholic-the temper tracking strange beasts in Australia. of the people is too liberal, too enlight- The author is appa~ently interested ened, too independent to permit the only in animals and in the physical life great mass of Americans to become of man-not in his social, intellectual subjects to the Pope. and spiritual welfare.

NEW BOOKS

NEW BOOKS Chaka. An Historical Romance. Thomas Mololo. Trans. from Sesuto by F. H. Escape. Francesco Fausto Nitti. 267 pp. Dutton. 198 pp. 78. 6d. Oxford Uni- $2.50. Putnam's. New York. versity Press. London.

God's World. Cornelius H. Patton. 297 Leadership of the Constructive Forces of pp. $2. Smith. New York. the World. J. R. Mott. 30 pp. 28. Ox- ford Press. London. The Little Bible-Selections for School and Home with an Appendix for Report of the Commission on Christian Teachers and Parents. Foreword by Higher Education in India. 388 pp. $2. William Lyon Phelps. 468 pp. Oxford Oxford University Press. New York. University Press. London. 1931. Christian Education in the Villages of In- Miraculous Healing. Henry W. Frost. dia. A. V. Van Doren. 115 pp. R8. 2. 174 pp. $1.50. Smith. New York. Association Press. Calcutta.

Nestorian Missionary Enterprise. John Fifty Years Against the Stream. The story Stewart. 352 pp. Rs. 4. Christian of a School in Kashmir, 1880-1930. E. Literature Society. Madras. 1928. D. Tyndale-Biscoe. 96 pp. 58. Church Missionary Society. London. The Negro Year Book. Edited by Monroe N. Work. 544 pp. $2. Tuskegee In- The Remaking of Man in Africa. J. H. stitute. Tuskegee, Ala. Oldham and B. D. Gibson. 184 pp. 28. 6d. Oxford University Press. London. The Pacific. Stanley Rogers. Illus. by the Author. 254 pp. $2.75. Crowell. The Dawn Wind. A Picture of Changing New York. Conditions among Women in Africa and the East. Olive Wyon. 155 pp. Petty and Paul. Edward Hessey. 94 pp. 28. 6d. Student Christian Movement. Is. Pickering & Inglis. London. London.

Charles Lewis Slattery. Howard Chandler Buddhism in India, Ceylon, China and Robbins. 400 pp. $2.50. Harper. New Japan. A Reading Guide. Clarence York. H. Hamilton. 107 pp. University Press. Chicago. Torchlights to the Cherokee&–The Brain- erd Mission. R{)bert Sparks Walker. An Introduction to the Sociology of Islam.

340 pp. $3. Macmillan. New York. Vol. 1. Reuben Levy. 21s. Williams & Twixt Altar and Plough. L. A. Barter- Norgate. London.

Snow. 320 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Jewish View of Jesus. An Introduction Inglis. London. and an Appreciation. Thomas Walker.

For Times of Crisis. Ilion T. Jones. 110 142 pp. 48. 6d. Allen & Unwin. Lon- pp. $1.25. Presbyterian Board of don.

Christian Education. Phila. The Finality of Christ. S. B. John. 291 Repol·t of the Commission on Enquiry Into pp. 58. Kingsgate Press. London.

the Control of Opium-Smoking in the youth in a Believing World. Studies in Far East. Vol. II. 500 pp. $1.50. Living Religions. John C. Archer. 176 World Peace Foundation. Boston. pp. $1. Westminster Press. Phila- delphia. India. Statement Exhibiting the Moral and Material Progress and Condition of India, 1929-1930. 58. H. M. Sta- PERSONALS tionery Office. London. (Continued from Second Cover.) The SOClai Settlement as an Educational Factor in India. Clifford Manshardt. DR. JOHN MACNEILL, President of the Illus. 87 pp. Re. 1 and Re. 1.8. Ass{)- WorId Alliance, is making an extended ciation Press. Calcutta. tour in the interests of the Alliance. The Baptists in Burma. Randolph L. Howard. tour includes Japan, China, India and the 168 pp. $1. Judson Press. Philadelphia. Holy Land.

Mustapha Kemal of Turkey. H. E. Wor- *** tham. Portrait. Map. Bibliog. 216 pp. TIlE REV. GEORGE L. FORD, Executive 58. Holme Press. London. Secretary of Federated Churches in Tribal Studies in Northern Nigeria. Vol. Youngstown, 0., has been elected Presi- dent of the Association of Executive Sec- I. C. K. Meek. 582 pp. 258. Kegan retaries of Councils of Churches, State Paul. London. and Local: He also becomes a represent- Zanzibar. Its History and Its People. W. ative of the Association on the Admin- H. Ingrams. Illus. 527 pp. 258 With- istrative Committee of the Federal Counerby. London. cil.

DR. W. W. PETER, pioneer promotor of in British and Spanish Honduras, the lathealth campaigns in China under the Y. ter being especially arduous as it meant M. C. A., has returned to China, at the constant journeys to the bay islands of invitation of the public health section of the Caribbeans. He was a victim of the the Ministry of the Interior, to advise in recent hurricane in British Honduras. the setting up of permanent machinery for the carrying on of health campaigns. * .. ..

*** MISS JOSEPHINE MARTIN, a missionary of the United Presbyterian Church at PROF. C. H. ROBERTSON, also a former Pathankot, Punjab, India, died Septem- "Y" secretary, has recently been re- ber 10th, while on furlough in America. quested by Dr. H. H. Kung, Minister of Industry, to join his staff. .. . .. Miss Martin was superintendent of a '" * • girls' high school at Pathankot for many years. DR. CARVER has been invited by Soviet Russia to organize a group of Negro MR. PAUL A. SORNBERGER, a missionary specialists, who have the theoretical and of the American Baptist Board, died repractical training in the production of cently. With Mrs. Sornberger, he was cotton, to visit Russia and demonstrate appointed to the Philippines in 1929, and the best method of agricultural produc- designated to the Central Philippine Coltion and exploitation. Though Dr. Car- lege at Iloilo, P. I., where he was teachver is a Negro, his fame as an agricul- ing Christianity by precept and example. turist is well known among the leaders of the Soviet states. By industry and ex- * .. .. ample he is teaching the young Negro to work, study, save and serve, and if for- THE REV. WM. B. BEAUCHAMP, D.D., tune comes, to take it with sobriety and Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal humility. The outcome of the Soviet's Church, South, died at Richmond, Virinvitation will be watched with interest. ginia, on June 28, 1931, at the age of sixty-two. He was president of the OBITUARY Board of Missions of his church and was a delegate to the World Missionary Con- BISHOP ISAIAH B. SCOTT, retired mis- ference in Edinburgh in 1910, and to sionary of the Methodist Episcopal the Jerusalem Conference in 1928. Church, died on July 6th in Nashville, Tenn. He was a leader among the col- *** ored members of the church and as pastor, professor, college president, editor of THE REV. WILLIAM MITCHELL PADEN, the Southwestern Chr1Btian Advocate and D.D., died in Salt Lake City, Utah, Qn bishop gave years of effective service. September 16th, after a brief illness. For He was elected to the episcopacy in 1904 thirty-four years Dr. Paden was identiand was assigned to Africa where he fied with work in the Mormon area and labored until his retirement in 1916. in recent years was considered the great- est Protestant authority on Mormonism. *** .. * * MR. GEORGE BRAITHWAITE, of Tokyo, Secretary of the Japan Book and Tract CHARLES GEORGE SPARHAM, a great Society, died on June 18th. He helped to missionary in China for forty-four years, produce the first copy of the Old Testa- who retired from his work there died in ment in Japanese in 1888, and subse- London in September. He was the sonquently helped in the production of the in-law of Dr. Griffith John of Hankow. Japanese New Testament in Roman He was called to leadership in the L. M. characters. His son, G. B. Braithwaite, S. and in his later years was secretary is acting secretary for the present. of the committee coordinating the whole of the L. M. S. operations in China. •** ** MRS. H. W. HARVEY, one of the victims of the hurricane in British Honduras, DR. JUDSON B. HILL, rounding out to went out to Central America with her a day 50 years of distinguished service husband for the Wesleyan Methodist Mis- as president of the Normal and Indussionary Society immediately after their trial college at Morristown, Tenn., died marriage in 1907. September 15th at Battle Creek, Mich. In 1881 Dr. Hill, as a young Methodist *** minister, became head of a pioneer mis- sion school for Negroes at Morristown, THE REV. A. E. SYLVESTER FOWLER, and found himself misunderstood and osworked during the past eleven years both tracized, as he began his work in a dilapi- dated building formerly used as a slave market. Those who fought him, however, ultimately lauded him.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1900

A CAMP OF TIBETAN

A BRIDGE ON THE TIBETAN BORDER OF CHINA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. ~ MAROH. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.3. f { VOL. XIII. No.3.

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION.

BY REV. AltTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The Ohurch does not exist simply for the edification of its members and the maintenance of public worship. It has an object beyond itself. That object is not self-chosen, but Divinely imposed. Its performance is not optional, but obligatory. Ohrist hail commanded it under pain of forfeiture of His presence and blessing. " Go " is the order, and "to every creature." That is not a suggestion, not an invitation, not a request; it is an order. It leaves nothing to our choice. It transmutes indifference into disobedience. It assigns foreign missions the supreme place in Ohristian activity. The Ohurch must be foreign missionary or lose its charter. We have the Gospel, the world needs it, and we are, therefore, debtors to the world. This is our" Father's business," and we must be about it.

The method should be commensurate in scope and dignity with the object to be attained. It is now generally agreed that this necessitates a central, administrative board. Such a work can not be properly done by individuals or by churches acting separately. It is too vast, the distance too great, the single act too small. Ohurches do not have the experience in dealing with missionary problems, or the comprehensive knowledge of details necessary for () proper conduct of such an enterprise. Moreover, the individual b.ty die or lose his money. The single church may become indifferent or discouraged. Even if neither of these alternatives happened, the work would lack stability. It would be fitful, sporadic, too largely dependent upon accidental knowledge or temporary emotion. A chance newspaper article, or a visit from somE; enthusiastic missionary, would direct a disproportionate stream of gifts to one field, while others, equally or, perhaps, more important, would be neglected. The wise expenditure of large sums of money in far distant lands, the checks and safeguards essential to prudent control, the equitable distribution of

workers and forms of work, the proper balancing of interests between widely-scattered and isolated points, the formulation of principles of mission policy, all these require a board.

This is a spiritual warfare on a vast scale, and war can not be prosecuted by individuals fighting independently, however numerous or conscientious. There must be an army with its centralization of authority, its compactness of organization, its unity of movement, its persistence of purpose. General Booth says that the Japanese defeated the Chinese, not because they were smarter, but because they were better organized. A church or a presbytery can, with comparative ease, supervise the simpler and more homogeneous work within its bounds, and, therefore, under its immediate oversight. But the foreign missionary work is in distant lands, in different languages, among diverse peoples. It is, moreover, work much more varied and cQmplex, including not only churches and ministers, but day-schools, boarding-schools, industrial schools, colleges, inquirers' classes, normal classes, theological classes, hospitals, dispensaries, translations and sales of books and tracts; purchase and care of property of all kinds; the health and homes and furloughs and children of missionaries; currencies various and distractingly fluctuating; negotiations with our own and other governments, and a mass of details little understood by the home church. Problems and interrelations with other work and workers and questions of mission policy are involved, which, from the nature of the case, are entirely beyond the experience of the home minister, and which call for an expert knowledge only possible to one who devotes his entire time to their acquisition. Missionary work has passed the experimental stage, and an apparently simple question may have bearings that a friendly pastor may not suspect. The experiment 'of having each State control its own regiments in a national war has been tried, and with such disastrous results that it is not likely to be repeated. Dr. Cust says that" the conduct of missions in heathen and Mohammedan countries has already risen to the dignity of a science, only to be_learned by long and continuous practise, discussion, reading, and reflection; it is the occupation of the whole life and of many hours of each day of many able men selected for the particular purpose by the turns of their own minds, and the conviction of their colleagues that they have a special fitness for the duty."

In these days, when independent missionary societies are so lJumerous and insistent, it is interesting to remember that prior to the organization of their board, Presbyterians thoroughly discussed the question whether missionary operations should be carried on by voluntary societies or by the Church itself. The result was the decision of the General Assembly of 1837, "that the General Assembly shall superintend and conduct by its own proper authority, the work of foreign missions of the Presbyterian Church by a board

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

appointed for that purpose and directly amenable to said Assembly." Manifestly no other conclusion was possible if the Presbyterian body was to be a church in any true sense. A denomination would be false to its highest duty, it would abandon its claim upon Christ's promise to be with His disciples" alway," if it confined its organized energies to its own land, and relegated its most important activities to outside societies, characterized, perhaps, by doctrinal vagaries and irresponsible leadership, and however ably and conscientiously led, with no guaranty for responsibility or permanence but the personal character of the men who for the hour control them. It is fundamental to any sonnd thinking on this subject that the foreign missionary enterprise is not something outside and voluntary, but that it is the inherently vital work and obligation of the Church itself.

It would be neither safe nor business-like to leave such an undertakiug to outsiders, and the Lord's work calls for business methods as well as man's work. The Church must take up this matter itself. It must form some responsible central agency, whose outlook is ever the whole field, and through which individuals and churches can work collectively and to the best advantage; some lens which shall gather up all the scattered rays of local effort and focus them where they are needed; some institution which, tho men may come and men may go, shall itself "go on forever." Recognizing these things, each of the leading denominations has constituted a board of foreign missions as the great channel through which it shall unitedly, wisely, and systematically carryon this work for humanity and God. And with this board all auxiliary denominational agencies are supposed to cooperate -churches, bands, Sabbath-schools, young people's and women's societies, and the p.ermanent committees of the lower church courts.

MISSIONARY BOARDS AND SECRETARIES.

The typical board is an incorporated body of twenty-one members. eleven ministers, and ten elders, elected by the supreme judicatory of the Church and divided into three classes of seven, each class serving three years. All live in or near the city in which the board is located, hecause, in the language of the Presbyterian General Assembly of 1870, "experience has proved that a few men, each of whom can be easily reached, all of whom have a vital interest in the trusts confided to them, will perform any given labor more efficiently than a large board whose members are so diffused as to be seldom collected, or as to forget the claims of a duty whose immediate field is far away."

But while the members of a board are chosen from one part of the country, they are not sectional in spirit. I have been impressed not only by their ability but by the breadth of their sympathies. There are no wiser ministers in the country than those who are on our boards of foreign missions. There are no more sagacious business men than

the lay members of those boards. Those who sneer at mission boards forget that they are composed not only of distinguished pastors and seminary professors, but of bank presidents, successful merchants, railroad directors, great lawyers, managers of large corporations-men who in the commercial world are recognized as authorities and are implicitly trusted. Is their jndgment of less value when they deal with the extension of the Kingdom of God?

These men devote much time and labor to the affairs of the board, leaving their own work, often at great inconvenience, to attend board meetings and to toil on committees-earnestly, prayerfully considering the things which pertain to this sacred cause.

Yet they receive no compensation whatever, but solely out of disinterested love, they give the Church the benefit of their ripe experience and business capacity. You would have to pay a good round sum to command their services for any other cause, if indeed you could command them at all. One of them is reported to have said: "I could not be hired to do this work for $5,000 a year; but I will do it gratuitously for the sake of Christ and my brethren." The churches owe to such men a large debt of gratitude. Let them be slow to criticize and quick to praise. Whatever their shortcomings, these men are unselfishly and self-sacrificingly administering the great trust which has been committed to them, and tho they may make an occasional mistake, their loyalty, devotion, and intelligence are a reasonable guaranty that they will wisely serve the cause which is as dear to them as it is to others.

The executive officer of a board is the corresponding secretary, the large boards having several secretaries of coordinate rank and making the treasurer also an executive officer. They are elected by the board with special reference to their supposed fitness for executive duties, and as they devote their entire time to the care of the great interests entrusted to their supervision, they of course receive a salary, tho it is modest compared with the salaries paid by the larger city churches. It may interest some who imagine that a secretaryship is one of the pleasant seats in Zion to know that I find its duties heavier and more exacting than those or the pastorate of a church of a thousand communicants. The Rev. Dr. Henry H. Jessup, who had a brief experience as a secretary during the illness of one of my colleagues, says that in three months he was laid aside by nervous prostration, and that he "would rather drive over the range of Lebanon in midwinter, throngh snow three feet deep, or in August in a scorching sirocco, or preach on a housetop in a bitter north wind, or in a harvest field with the black flies swarming until the white canvas of the tent was as black as Pittsburg, or teach Hodge's Theology through Arabic gutturals, than to undergo for a series of years the mental and physical strain required of a foreign mission secretary." The Rev. Dr. W. W. Eddy

MISSIONARY ADMtNIS.TRA'I'ION

of Beirut (who has just died) says that" secretarial service in the mission rooms has been as trying as missionary service on the coast of Africa."

THE METHODS OF ADMINISTRATION.

These may be illustrated by the Presbyterian Board with which I am most familiar, and which is probably fairly typical. Our board meets regularly twice each month. The docket often includes forty or fifty items. These items comprehend phases of Christian work which at home are distributed among no less than six different boards, besides several undenominational and philanthropic agencies. But while each denomination has many home boards, it has but one foreign board, and that single agency must concern itself not only with informing the churches and developing their interest and gifts, but with a multitude of details incident to the conduct of so vast and varied an enterprise, and its related financial, industrial, political, educational, medical, and diplomatic problems. The Rev. Dr. George Alexander truly says: There is no business on earth that touches life at so many points, or appeals in so many ways to mind and heart, as the business of foreign missions.. . 'rhe board is a central telegraphic station, from which wires stretch to the ends of the earth, each freighted with its own special message. There the appeals for help from a lost world concentrate, and are met by the responses that come from the great heart of the church.

The board is divided into committees representing all the mission fields, and there is, in addition, a finance committee, to advise with the officers of the board on important questions of property, and the larger items of expenditure, and particularly with the treasurer on the details of his office. The administration is divided into departments, each officer conducting the correspondence relating to his own department. Of course, there is much of that correspondence that is of a personal character, for the secretary is not only the official representative, but the personal friend of each missionary, and he endeavors to keep in close and sympathetic touch with him, to form the channel, as it were, through which the interest and cheer and love of the home churches may flow out to the devoted, lonely workers so far away. But all questions affecting mission expenditure and policy, and all requests to the board the secretary takes into the executive council, which is composed of all the officers of the board. In that council each question is discussed and a judgment reached which, at the next meeting of the board, is presented to that body by the secretary in charge, and the action is not complete and has no authority until it has been ratified by the board. If the question is of special importance to a mission or an individual missionary, the council asks its reference to a committee of the board in conjunction with the council,

and the eight or nine men thus involved sometimes devote several hours to its consideration.

It will thus be seen that there is no opportunity for one-man power in the workings of the board, inasmuch as each secretary must always submit his conclusions for the approval, first, of the executive council, and, second, of the board itself, and in special cases of a committee besides.

In the handling of money great care is taken. Not only is every sum received promptly acknowledged to the giver, but a public report is made in the columns of the Assembl.1f Herald (tlte Presbyterian Church magazine) and in the Annual Report of the board, which is printed, submitted to the General Assembly, and a copy mailed to each minister in the denomination, while extra copies are freely given to any layman who requests them.

Still further, an annual contract is made with a firm of certified public accountants, whose representatives walk into the office at any time, examine all books and vouchers, and audit all accounts, making their report, not to the treasurer, but directly to the finance committee. In this, as well as in other ways, every possible business precaution is taken to secure entire accuracy, and so great is the care exercised and so complete is the system, that it is not believed that any serious mistake could escape prompt detection. In 1807, a committee consisting of a Buffalo banker and a Pittsburg merchant, both men of the highest standing, had occasion to go through our office as a su bcommittee appointed to inquire into the practicability of having one treasurer for the three boards located in New York, and another treasurer for the three boards located in Philadelphia. -They made a thorough investigation, and they not only reported that it was inexpedient to consolidate the treasurerships, but they bore" testimouy to the complete and business-like methods that are followed in the office management, which we believe are fully up to the best practise in the leading financial and industrial institutions of the country, aud give assurance that the business entrusted to this office is promptly, efficiently, and economically conducted."

The majority of the members and officers of the board are or have been pastors, and the others are members and c(}ntributing elders of churches. We know, therefore, apart from our correspondence, that the money we receive comes not only from the rich but from the poor, that it includes the widow's mite, the workingman's hard-earued wage, and the little child's self-denial for Jesus. We know that it represents sacrifices very precious in the sight of the Master, and that it is followed on its mission of salvation by the prayers of thousands of loving hearts. "I went without breakfast for a week to save this money," said a poor washerwoman as she brought her offering. "I am sorry that I can not give more, but I have been sick and obliged

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

to hire some one to take my place," wrote an aged colored woman, who earned a scanty living by sweeping offices, and who enclosed two dollars. So the board regards that money as a sacred thing, a holy trust to be expended with more than ordinary care.

Each mission is req llired to make an estimate of its needs for the year, not in a lump sum, but in a minutely itemized statement. Then those estimates are rigidly scrutinized by the executive officers of the board. Every detail is watched. Then the probable income is carefully computed on the basis of average receipts for a series of years, and the appropriation is made subject to such a cut as may be necessary to bring the work within the limits of estimated income.

THE COST OF ADMINISTRATION.

What proportion of the receipts is required for expenses of administration? Vell, the scale of administration is, of course, largely determined by the ideas of the church which we represent, and the work which it requires us to do. If you quote the low administrative expense of certain independent agencies, I reply that they do not provide such guarantees and safeguards for prudent administration, and that they do not assume snch responsibilities for the maintenance of their missionaries. But the Presbyterian Church does not wish its foreign missionary operations conducted on that basis. It wants its missionaries adequately supported for a life work, an-d that involves an administrative board, commensurate in expensiveness with the obligations which it must assume. Still, the cost of administration proper of the Presbyterian board last year was only 4-£ per cellt. That is, to borrow a senten,ce, "it takes about the value of a foreign postage stamp to send a dollar to India or Mid-Africa." Do you know any mercantile concern doing a business of a million dollars annually, and requiring the services of over 2,500 persons scattered all over the world, whose percentage of expenditure for administration·is only 4-£ per cent? The Rev. Dr. Henry Van Dyke of New York made inquiries of several large corporations, railway, manufacturing, and mercantile, and he found that the average cost of administration was 12.75 per cent., while in one great establishment it rose to 20 per cent. The manager of one of the large department stores in New York told me that their expense for administration was 22 per cent., and he expressed astonishment that the board's was so low as 4! per cent. '1'he reports of twenty of the leading life insurance companies of the United States show that only two of them have a ratio of management expense to income of less than twelve per cent. In the majority of the companies, the expense is from sixteen to twenty per cent., and in some companies it is eve-n higher. Of course, the cases are not entirely parallel; but after making all reasonable allowances for differences, the essential fact remains that the cost of missionary administration is remarkably low. About 95 cents out of every dollar go either to the foreign field or to forms of work in this country expressly authorized by the General Assem bly. The Rev. Dr. John Hall once said, "I have been closely connected with the work for more than a quarter of a century, and I do not hesitate to say that it would be difficlllt to find elsewhere as much work done at so moderate a cost as in our mission boards."

(To be completed next month.)

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDDCATOR.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Nothing in his career more surprised his friends, and even Mr. Moody himself, than that he, who was never in a college. should have been a father of colleges. It was, in fact, his lack of education that suggested the thought of undertaking to supply that lack for others; and especially for those who, like himself, had been the children of comparative poverty, lacking the ampler means of securing a firstclass training for a life of intelligent Christian service.

It is a doubtful use of terms to speak of Dwight L. Moody as an uneducated man. If, as Dr. Shedd said," education is not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain," Mr. Moody was one of the best-educated men of his generation. By whatever means acquired, he had learned the mastery of his own powers. He marshalled them like compact battalions, and led them into the conflict of life like a sagacious general. His addresses were always exhibitions of power, both in thought and speech, and at times power of no mean order. They showed careful analysis and orderly arrangement, close argument and happy illustration; the pith of the proverb and the tact of the man who knew men. Sometimes there was not only the philosophy of common sense, but the poetry of the imagination. His memory was marvelous, and it was so trained as to bc both ready and retentive; but with the power to remember and reproduce was a more remarkable faculty-that of assim£latwn. A cow may crop grass in many pastures, but she gives her own milk; and he never read or heard a good thing without storing it up~for use; but when he used it it was his own-assimilated to his own mind and adjusted to his own end-it had passed through his digestion, and was no longer a foreign and borrowed idea or illustration. His language was generally, and on the whole, terse, strong, vigorous, appropriate, and sometimes very fit and forceful. He might say" you and I" when he should have said "you and me," or reversely; he might use the present " come" when he should have used the past" came," or say" done" for "did," but these were largely the relics of his untrained boyhood, rather than the indices of the full-grown man. If the mark of an educated man is found in the union of capacity and sagacity, innate mental vigor and practical ability to use It for a purpose, again we dare to say this was no common specimen of a man of education III the best sense.

*The photograph of Mr. Moody used for a frontispiece in our February number was an enlargement from a group photograph which we have since learned was copyrighted. Our acknowledgments and apologies are therefore tendered to Towne & Whitney, photographers. of East Northfield, Mass. They are able to snpply photographs of Mr. Moody, hIS home, and institutions.-EDIToRs.

A MEETING IN THE NORTHFIELD AUDITORIUM AT THE AUGUST

But he had gone through no college curriculum. Like Shakespeare, whom Ben Jonson called that man of "little Latin and less Greek," he could not cite from the ancient "classics," nor the modern" epics." He might not have been able to tell who Halicarnassus was, where Epaminondas fought, nor why Eadward III. was called "The Oonfessor." Probably he would have been puzzled to teU the five "rivers of hell," or even to give the "five points" of Oalvinism. These things were not in his line. The Bible was his book, and he knew that as some even of t he modern" Oxford scholars" do not; and he could use it as some well-trained clergymen can not. There are university preachers that would give not a little to be as much at home with the Scriptures as that Northfield evangelist, and we all know that a close study of the Word of God is worth a university training, not only in maturing spiritual life, bnt in disciplining the intellect, and fitting the tongue for vigorous speech.

It would be a mistake to dismiss the matter of Mr. Moody's education without emphasizing the power of tlte study of the Englisn Bible to greaten a man's mind and teach him how to use his native tongue. Many do not know that the English Bible, considered simply as a book, a literary product, is unsurpassed and unrivaled. The Book of Job is doubtless the oldest dramatic poem extant and the noblest. One chapter of it, the thirty-eigkth, touches science at some thirty points of contact, and not once with inaccuracy; and altho so ancient that the sciences, as we know them, were in their infancy, its elastic phraseology proves as fit for modern discovery as for ancient poetry. There is more correct scientific reference in those forty-one verses than in all the literature of the world besides, previous to the birth of Ohrist. This Book of God is a compilation of sixty-six different books, by forty authors; yet such is its unity that it is one Book, and such is its comprehensiveness that somewhere within its pages may be found a brief presentation of every subject vitally connected with man's welfare. For example, the law of God in Exodus xx, the beauty of love in I. Cor. xiii, heavenly ethics in Matthew v, vi, vii, the resurrection of the dead in I 001'. xv, Ohristian giving in II. 001'. viii, ix, the triumphs of faith in Hebrews xi, the true attitude in discipline in Hebrews xii, the perils of the tongue in James iii, the final judgment in Revelation xx, the secrets of practical sinlessness in Romans vi, vii, viii, etc.

As a model of language the Bible is the purest well of English undefiled in the whole library of the English-speaking world. The Book of Ruth may be taken as a specimen. It has twenty-seven times as many words of Anglo-Saxon origin as of Greek or Latin derivation. Is it any marvel if the man of one Book, like Mr. Moody, is able, by simply studying that one volumc, a library in itself, to charm scholars and command the attention of critical students? For forty

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

years that simple evangelist had been addressing the multitudes, and never exhausted his store of matter, because he had behind him the treasury of God's truth; and he learned a strong, simple, and telling diction because he drew from that pure spring of Anglo-Saxon utter- ance. Whatever maybe thought of Mr. Moody's own education, no doubt he educated others. To-day at East Northfield there stands a goodly array of fine buildings, dormitories, recitation halls, library, gymnasium, auditorium, etc., and some four hundred young women throng those college halls, and as many more would be glad to come if there were room. This seminary was started in lSI!) with eight girls. Across the river is Mount Hermon school, started two years later, and with as many more young men, and a like assemblage of fine buildings, including refectory, laboratory, and chapel, etc. At Chicago there is a training institute for men and women, capable of accomIllO- NORTHFIELD SEMINARY CAMPUS IN WINTER.

dating about three hundred more, and started in ISS!), and with another set of buildings, including dormitories, library, nnd chapel. All these schools are furnished with n competent corps of trained men and women, who do the teaching, and would fill similar chairs of instruction elsewhere with honor and success.

These institutions, thus all planted between lS79 and ISS!), are all unique in idea and character. 'They are purposely for the poor, or the less favored with worldly means, and hence the charges are but nominal, about one-half the actual cost of tuition and board. Everything is frugally conducted, the students enconrnged to self-help, and taking part of the care of the table and of their own rooms to diminish expense. 'I'he cost of maintaining these three schools, outside of fees received, is about 125,000 dollars annually, and this great sum Mr. Moody himself raised every year, mostly by his own direct appeal to individnals, and with such success

MOUNT HERMON SCHOOL BUILDINGS.

that, after all these years, there is no debt. Of course, the original cost is outside of this annual expenditure. The grounds and buildings embrace about 1,200 acres, and the buildings, almost exc1usively of brick and stone, are worth, with the grounds and the values represented in their contents and partial endowments, a total of about a million and a half dollars. 'rhese buildings are almost all of them erected by the gifts of generous friends of Mr. Moody and his work, on both sides of the sea, such as the Marquand Hall, Weston Hall, Skinner Hall, Overtoun Dormitory, etc.

Another unique feature of all these schools is that they are crystallizations of Mr. Moody's life, thought, and purpose, to fit young men and women for a 11/e of work for God. He sought not simply to educate, but to educate for service. He wanted to have a generation trained mainly in the knowledge of the Word of God, and practically endued with the Spirit of God, and so make these schools "schools of the propl18ts," whence should go forth year by year well-equipped soldiers, well-trained servants of Christ. And he lived long enough to see his desire reaping the harvest of his seed sown. Literally hundreds of men and women have gone forth to become missionaries abroad and helpers at home, pastors and pastors' assistants, preaching and singing evangelists, teachers of truth, medical missionaries, and trained nurses, or fill other and less conspicuous places, but with the love of the Word of God and of His work to prompt to service. In all of these schools he has moved as a sort of presence, his own magnetic personality molding the characters of students and shaping the policy of the institutions. 'rhere has always been a hallowed atmosphere in these colleges for training. As Arnold made Rugby

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

the nursery of a peculiar type of British men of culture, :l{oody has made Northfield, and Mount Hermon, and Chicago, nurseries of Christian character and service, after a unique pattern, not often found elsewhere.

We must n0t forget the Northfield conferences, which have been for just twenty years a growing power in America and the world. Here was, perhaps, in some aspects, the greatest sphere of Mr. Moody's work as an educator. At first he called together a few friends-in 1880. It was a .. convocation for prayer." Ministers and laymen, godly men and women met to study the Word of God for ten days, but mainly to wait on God for a new anointing from on high. About three hundred attended, and among them a delegation from beyond the sea. Then followed a second convention in 1881, filling the whole of August, and at which Andrew A. Bonar, of Glasgow, was the main figure. '1'he leading feature for these four weeks was Bible study, and the attendance was nearly trebled over that of 1880.

Mr. Moody's absence in Britain for evangelistic campaigns caused a gap of three years; but since 1885 the conventions have been annual, increasing in numbers and power. No such assemblages of men have been connected with any other series of meetings during the half century. Mr. Moody has always presided, except one year, when Dr. A. J. Gordon took his place. From America there have been such preachers and teachers as Drs. Pentecost, Brookes, Goodwin, Erdman, Morehead, 'Vest, Parsons, Broadus, Townsend, Green, Strong, Trumbull, Judson, Merle Smith, and a host of others; such evangelists as Whittle, Needham, Hammond, Munhall, Blackstone, and Hastings; such temperance orators as Gough, Murphy, and Woolley; such leaders of young men as Wilder, Ober, Mott, Speer, and Wishard; and from

across the sea such men as Monod, Bonar, Drummond, Meyer, MowlI, McGregor, Morgan, Webb-Peploe, Andrew Murray, alld such missionaries as Chamberlain of India, Chamberlain of Brazil, Ashmore and Hykes of China, and Hudson Taylor, Studd, Thoburn, Jewett and Clough, Eddy, etc. And these are but a few out of the many whose voices have been heard on the Northfield platform. Of late a Northfield extension movement has been started, the aim of which is to expand the sphere of this educative influence, and bring the truths and principles for which these conferences stand into contact with a larger number and over a broader territory.

)fR. )IOODY AND THE CHURCHES.

Of Mr, Moody's work as an educator of Christian life in the churches, it is not needful to speak. He always pleaded for righteouslless between man and man, as well as for holiness as between man and God. In his preaching on repentance and restitution, he often reminded one of John the Baptist, ,,,hile in his presentation of love he suggested John the Apostle. He was as impulsive and impetuous as Peter, as npright as James, and as energetic as Paul.

lie never espousedjureign missions with any enthusiasm, because his mind was so taken np with home missions that perhaps his vision was shortened. From the first a worker in the Young Men's Christian Association and the Sunday-school, a seeker of young men in the strcets and lanes of the cities, and an evangelist of the masses, he gave foreign missions little attention, and knew little of their history, heroes, and progress. But God deems best that some people shall be specialists, even in matters of Christian duty, and he was a specialist on city missions. But we have seen him kindle to more than warmth under some stirring missionary appeal; and had he gone on a world tour itS some of his friends so much desired twelve years ago, and seen India, and China, and other oriental fields, and studied their needs on the spot, no man would have felt more keenly and sympathetically the claims of these lost souls. We have sometimes thought that, had he never taken up the educational work, but confined himself to his worla wide evangelism, and visited these remote la-nds in that capacity, it would have been a greater gain ultimately to Christian history. Other men might have built up schools, but God made Moody an evangelist such as has not been seen since Wesley and Whitefield, and that was preeminently his sphere in which he was inimitable.

The qnestion comes, and must be met: Who is to carryon the work of Dwight L. Moody? How is to be supplied the annual expense of thesc institutions he has left to the Church as a legacy in trust? No one man can slip into Mr. Moody's shoes, and if he did he could not w,alk in them. The whole Church must rally to the work, if it is

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

to go on, and this seems the fitting time and place to give publicity to a portion of the appeal of the trustees.* The colportage work which Mr. Moody inaugurated a few years ago, showed how true was his missionary spirit. It occurred to him that criminals shut up in jails for a longer or shorter term, are comparatively neglected, spiritually; and that they both desire the companionship of books to relieve their solitude, and are accessible to such visitors. The authorities are favorable to the distribution of religious reading matter in prisons and reformatories. Here was a new scope for the powers of Mr. Moody. He set himself to create a literature appropriate to the needs of the criminal classes. In conjunction with Mr. Revell, the publisher, and his wife's brother, he obtained cheap reprints of his own books, with a number of others, from such authors as Mr. Meyer, Andrew Murray, Wilbur Chapman, etc., and these he sent by the ton to the prison cells of our land, and almost daily he received his returns in letters disclosing the blessing received by the lonely inmates of our houses of imprisonment and correction.

Mr. Moody's life motto was Isaiah 1: 7 : For the Lord God will help me; Therefore shall I not be confounded; Therefore have I set my face like a flint, And I know that I shall not be ashamed.

How that unlocks many a door in the secret chambers of this man's biography! his bold· assaults on the slums and saloons; his even braver assaults on the iron gates of English university towns, where the bars of a refined culture, a jeerillg skepticism, and a religious ecclesiasticism united to exclude him. How it explains his courage in undertaking enterprises that seemed to others hopeless for their discouragements, or gigantic for their dimensions!

* THE MOODY MEMORIAL ENDOW~IENT.

"I have been ambitious not to lay up wealth, but to leave work for you to do." were almost the last words of D. L. Moody to his children.

These institutions are unique in character, and offer an opportunity for young men and women of limited means to secure an education that will thoroughly equip them for Christian life and service. They consist of the Northfield Seminary and Training School for young women, Mount Hermon School for young men, and the Bible Institute, Chicago. All are incorporated.

The Northfield Schools have about 800 students, who are charged $100 per annum for board and tuition. The actual cost is about $200. At Chicago the amount required approximates $150 each for SOO students. Therefore, a sum of about $125,000 is annually required to maintain the work inaugurated by Mr. Moody on the principles successfully pursued for the past twenty years. This sum has heretofore beeu largely raised by his personal efforts. We believe his friendo will now wish to express their appreciation of him, and their gratitude to God for his accomplished work, by Eharing the responsibilities bequeathed to his children by raising the present limited endowment to $3,000,000, the interest on which, at four per cent., would guarantee the perpetuation of his work in all its present prosperity.

The appeal is therefore made now to Mr. ~Ioody's friends throughout the world to contribute, without curtailing their support for current expenses, to a "Moody Memorial Endowment," notifying his elder son, W. R. ~loody, East Northfield, Massachusetts, of tne amount they are moved to give.

In looking back and reviewing his whole career, we can not but regard Mr. Moody as a great man. His greatness was mainly that of a loyal and faithful disciple, who meant God to have full controlthe gen~<us of goodness. Such only are" great in the eyes of the Lord," like John the Baptist, and the secrets of such greatness are not hidden. 'rhey were mainly these three: Mr. Moody studied and loved the Word of God, he gave himself wholly to the work of God, and he sought to lose himself in the will of God. The Word of God made him great in wisdom and spiritual learning; the work of God made him great in power and influence, and the will of God made him great in boldness and courage. These are open secrets, and open to all. They will make any man or woman proportionately great in any sphere, home or foreign. His life motto it is not hard to understand, when the facts of his history light it up with special meaning.

The official and family biography, .which is now in course of preparation by his elder son, will furnish many precious memorials of Mr. Moody's career. But enough is known by us all at this present time to incite us to a new life of godliness and usefulness. Let his dying words be our living motto: "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening; God is calling."

With such a threefold fact in our spiritual life-with a perpetual retiring of the world and all it contains into the background, and a perpetual approach of heavenly things into the foreground, and into clearer apprehension; with a consciousness that God is calling, and a daily and hourly prayer that we may hear and heed his call, what a new year this will be! What a new era!

MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS.

BY REV.•r. T. GRACEY, D.D.

In view of the Ecumenical Conference on missions to be held in New York the last of April next, it is of interest to recall the feeble beginnings of the great work which is now extended over such vast portions of the world.

It is a long way back in missionary records of this country to the earliest beginnings made by John Eliot. Mr. Eliot was born in England almost three hundred years ago (1604 ?), and died at Roxbury, Mass., May, 1690. He may have been ordained in the Church of England, to which he was attached before coming to America. November 5, 1632, he was ordained a "teacher" of the church in Roxbury, an office which he held for more than fifty-seven years.

Mr. Eliot preached the first sermon ever preached in a native

1900.J MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS

tongue of the North American contincnt. '1'he first community of Christian Indians was gathered by him ahout five miles west of Boston.

'1'here were five principal nations of Illdians dwelling at that time in Massachusetts. The first picce of literature furnished for these, and the carliest printed book in the Massachusetts' Indian language of which any record has been foulld, and of the first or second edition of which no copy is known to be extant, is ': Eliot's Primer or Catechism, or the way of training up of our indian 7Jouth in the good knowledge of God, in the knowledge of the Scriptures, and in an ability to read." It was printed at Cambridge,IG54; the second edition in IGG2; the third in IGG9. '['he only copy of the third known is in the library of the University of Edinburgh, which was" Gifted to the library by Mr. Jo Kirton, April 19, IG75."

"Bibliography of the Algonquian Languages" -* has, facing page 128, a facsimile of the title page of this edition of IGG9, repro- duced from a photograph, which FACSIMILE OF THE TITLE-PAGE OF JOHN ELIOT'S INDIAN PRIMER OF 1669.

we present herewith. Ml'. Eliot translated the" Assembly's Shorter Catechism." No copy of this translation has been founll. He translated several catechisms into the Indian language. Eliot's second pUblication in the Indian lan- guage probably was '['he Book of Genesis (perhaps 1GG5). It was now that he wrote, "While I Ii ve, if God please to assist me, I resolve to follow the work of translating the Scriptures." The world knows what came of that determination.

WILLIA~I CAREY.

From Mr. H. W. Jacques, Merrickville, Ontario, Canada, we have received an item of interest in connection with the origin of modern missions in England. Mr. Jacques' wife, who died Feb. 5, 1898, was the daughter of the late John Ryland, Esq., of Bristol, England, and granddaughter of Rev. Dr. John Ryland, president of the Baptist College, Bristol, England, who, with Carey and Andrew :Fuller, were the originators of Baptist missions.

Dr. Ryland had a very unique form of manuscript notes for pulpit • published by tbe Bureau of Ethnology of the SIl)ith~onian Institution,

use. A large number of these arc still preserved. Of one of those in possession of the writer, dated at Northampton, 1785, we produce an exact facsimile of one side of the strip containing the sermon, the other half being folded over so as to form a band around a leaf of his …4.4-" V.pl. i.~7$' small Bible. It is the most open speci- men at our command, others require good 'GG~ "e~ <Xfx''l}!!.P 'fit7r..>7'1ptI. eyesight to peruse them at all. What tf(.)"'c. 'Tf{ tA{/if. dV{9V, J(,VPM gives special interest at this time to these manuscripts is that on one of ;a(jwQJN' ~ ldf<Vt1·~ O.rPEcTIJI af'''f 'TIC)}J.

them, a sermon on missions by Dr. Hyland, is the following memorandum: On October 5. 1780, I baptized in the river Nenn, behind Dr. Doddridge'a meet- ing-house, a poor journeyman shoemaker, about twenty-one years of age, little think- ing that before nine years had elapsed he would prove the first instrument of form- ing a socieLY for missionaries from England to preach the Gospel to the heathen, and much less that he would be a professor of languages in an Oriental college, and the translator of the Scriptures into eleven different languages. Such, however, was the purpose of the .Most High, who selected for this work (not one of our most opulent dissenting gentlemen), but a son of the parish clerk of Paulerspury, in Northamp- tonshire, and accordingly, on October 2, 1792, I witnessed, in a little back parlor at Kettering, the first formation of a 'small society which began with a subscription of £13 28. 6d., and of which this V. Carey, the elder, was the second, who is now super- intending the printing and publication of the Scriptures in twenty different languages. Three of these had been made many years ago – the Tamil, the Cingalese, and the :Malay.

THE" HAYSTACK" 1'1LYEH-JIEETIXG.

The birthplace of the American for- DR. RYLAND'S MANUSCRIPT. eign missionary movements La other than the Indians, as is well known, is what is memorialized III thl3 Haystack Monument, near Williams College. It is needless to traverse the history of that remarkable incident which has borne fruit in all the foreign missionary societies of North America. '1'he Encyclopedia published by Funk & Wagnalls Com- pany, edited by Rev. Dr. E. M. Bliss, says: In 1806, at a gathering of four students of 'Villiams College, under

MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS

lee of a haystack, where they had taken refuge from a thunderstorm, one of the number, Samuel .r. Mills, proposed that they attempt to send the Gospel to the heathen, and said, "We can do it if we will."

Some years since the writer had occasion to examine with some pains the conflicting statements found in missionary literature con. cerning some of the data of this remarkable event. Some historical sketches said there were three students present at that meeting, others, like the Encyclopedia above quoted, gave the number as four, while the monument erected to commemorate the incident contains the names of five students: Samuel J. Mills, James Richards, Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, Byram Green.* Again, we have found at intervals the names of Gordon, Judson, Newel, and Nott, referred to as having been at that prayermeetillg. In the pursuance of the investigation we finally received a letter from Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D., editor Tlte Missionary Herald, which set the matter at rest in onr mind, and which we gi ve for the benefit of others. Dr. Strong wrote: DEAR DR. GRACEY: Those five names are on the monument be- cause those five men only w ere at that particular prayer-meeting in 1806, when the thunderstorm came on. Rice was not a member ::>f Williams College at that tim e, and THE HAYSTACK MONUMENT.

Hall was not then a professor of religion. There were about a dozen young men who usually attended a prayer-meeting in a grove, but that afternoon was excessively hot, and few attended, and they were driven by the thunderstorm to the protec- tion of the haystack, where they talked and prayed about missions.

Loomis, while sympathizing with the spirit, did not agree in judgment with the others as to the practicability of missions to the heathen. I never knew why Robbins and Green turned to other work than that of • Even Dr. Haydn, in his" American Heroes of Mission Fields," speaks of Richards, Mills, Rice, and Hall, of .. haystack" fame, tho the fronti spiece to the volume Is an engraving of the Haystaci> Monument, with fiVe ~mes, of which Rice and Hall are not.

foreign missions, but Green (Hon. Byram Green, of Sodus, N. Y.) identified the spot in 1854.

The Alumni of Williams College held a Missionary Jubilee, August 5, 1856, and published an account of the services, with a letter 'from Byram Green.

Hon. Byram Green gives the names of eleven young men who usually attended the prayer meetings in the grove in 1806, to wit: John Nelson, Calvin Bushnell, Byram Green, Rufus Pomeroy, Francis L.

Robbins, Samuel Ware, Edwin W. Dwight, Ezra Fisk. Harvey Loomis, Samuel J. Mills, and James Richards. Others attended occasionally.

Luther Rice and John Whittlesey were added in 1807.* At the Jubilee exercises alluded to "by Dr. Strong, Hon. Dudley Field, LL.D., called attention to the moral heroism of these young men, who were poor and yet who dared in such times to attempt such work. The times were unpropitious. Said Dr. Field: The earth was filled with war and carnage. Europe was covered with armed battalions from Gibraltar to Archangel. In that year the battle of Jena had prostrated Prussia at the feet of the French emperor, whose beams thence culminated from the equator, portending an universal military and irreligious domination. Our own country was about to be swept into the vortex of war. . • .

But these young men went forth to greater conquest than any of the rulers of their times attained. Mills went down in the Atlantic, Richards died in India, but the cause they championed marches to ever fresh conquest in the remotest quarters of the globe. Were these triumphs among those which Richards, dying at thirty-six, saw, when the last words fell from his lips, "0, what glories I see!"

If that company of praying young men could have foreseen the Ecu- menical Missionary Conference of April, 1900, in New York, it would have seemed too romantic for common sense to trifle with. But as we assemble in that great meeting perhaps our faith will gather larger scope, and we shall catch up the words of Richards and apply them to the openings ahead of God's visible Church and cry out, "0, what glories we see ! "

BRITISH STUDENTS IN CONFERENCE.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, N.EW YORK CITY.

The second missionary convention of the students of Europe was held in London, January 2-6. The first convention had been held in Liverpool just four years before. Four years is the average length of a generation in the student world, and in Europe and America alike it has been the plan of the Student Christian Movement to hold such a conference for each student generation. The Liverpool meeting was attended by 717 students, the recent London meeting by about 1700, more than 100 of them from the continent. There were repre- * After writing thus far we were favored with the loan of the pamphlet "The Missionary Jubilee held at Williams College, August 5,1856," 103 pages, printed by T. R. niarvin & SOD.

42 Congress St., Boston, 1856. We feel deeply grateful to the Librarian of Williams College. Mr. Charles H. Burr. In a note Mr. Burr says: "For other data see Durfee's History of J. T. G. Williams College." IJail to Williams!

BRITISH STUDENTS IN CONFERENCE

sentatives from Germany, France, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, S.witzerland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Hungary, Greece, Finland, and Russia. Delegates were present also from Oanada, the United States, South Africa, Oeylon, India, Ohina, and Japan. The students of Holland refrained from sending any representative on the ground of their inability to do anything that would appear to indicate any sympathy with Great Britain in the present struggle in South Africa. But there was not one occasion of disagreement or misunderstanding during the whole conference, and practically the only reference to the difficulties in Africa was made by the chairman when on the occasion of the collection for thE! support and extension of the movement he expressed the sympathy of all with the South African Student Movement, composed of student organizations in Oape Oolony, the' Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, and including Natal in its field, and announced that the first £150 of the collection would be given to that movement to aid it in these trying days. And the whole audience rose in silent expression of its sympathy.

The conference was held under the auspices of the British Student Volunteer Union, which was established in 1892, after a tour among British colleges by Rev. Robert p, Wilder, tho there had already been in existence a Students' Foreign Missionary Union, formed in 1889. The objects of the Union are practically identical with those of the American Student Volunteer Movement; the program of the conference defined them to be: (1) To unite those whose purpose it is to become foreign missionaries, in order that they may effectively bring the claims of the foreign mission field as a life work, before all students while in college.

(2) To seek to aid students in the study of foreign missions. (3) To keep before its members and the Church of Christ, the evangelization of the world in this generation as their aim.

It ought to be stated more clearly, however, that the primary object of the movement is to persuade students to give their lives to mis- sionary service. The report of the British Student Volunteer Union, read on the Thursday evening of the convention, indicated the degree of success with which its objects had been attained.

Working among the 43,000 students of Great Britain and Ireland, it had enrolled 1,686 volunteers, 366 of them women. Of these, 565 have sailed, 110 have withdrawn, 30 have died (14 before reaching their fields), 25 are definitely hindered, and 606 are still in college. Of the remaining 366, the majority are in further preparation. Some are hindered temporarily by health or circumstances. Of these 1,686 volunteers, 598 are theological students, 458 medical, 363 arts, and 270 in other schools. The 565 sailed volunteers are working under some fifty societies, in nearly every mission field. In its educational work the Union has served over sixty missionary boards. It will be noticed that 33 per cent. of the British volunteers have sailed. Of the 57 students who up to the

present year have held office as secretaries or executive members in any department of the general British Student Movement, 54 have been volunteers. Of these 33 have sailed, 16 have not yet completed their college course, and of the remaining 5, one is temporarily hindered, 4 are in further preparation, and hope shortly to sail.

It wiII be seen that the British volunteers have been actively pressing to the front. They have conducted this movement so as to command the approval of the Ohurches, and the first evening meeting of the conference, following the opening session addressed by Dr.

Moule of Oambridge, on the promise" I AM WITH YOU," was addressed by the Bishop of London, representing the Ohm'ch of England, and by the Rev. Alex. MacKennal, president of the Oouncil of the Free Ohurches. The Bishop of London was exceedingly cordial in his wel- come, and his expression of approval of the students' work, and of sympathy with missions and united conference. All Ohristians can unite, he said, on the principle that the whole earth belongs to our one Lord. Surely, he added, that is a sufficient bond of unity. Tho we differ from one another in opinion, God means us to learn from one another, especially to learn what each of us can teach the others about the best missionary methods. "We hope," he declared, "that in the long run the mission field will bring about that which some call a phantom, but for which we hope and pray, the outward visible union of all Ohristians." It is in work rather than in doctrine that we may now unite, and this work will correct our doctrines and ways at home.

This is not a special work. It is the great work of the Ohurch, and never more than now, with the heathen world calling out more articu- lately than evcr for Ohrist. Dr. MacKennal, more venerable in appearance even than the Bishop, spoke· happily and cordially of "the audacity, the reasonableness, the splendid possibility" of the watchworu of the Student Volunteer Movement in both Europe and America, « the evangelization of the world in this generation." ,. More than human thought is in this watchword. God's finger is pointing the way, and His Spirit is leading the endeavor." Dr. MacKennal recalled the memories of Exeter Hall, in which the conference was in session during its meetings, and especially the evening when Livingstone spoke there of missions as philanthropy not at a distance, but heart to heart with human need. He rejoiced at the thought which had run through all that the Lord Bishop of London had said, that in this mission work the Ohurches are the Ohurch. Mr. H. O. Duncan, of Edinburgh, the chairman of the executive committee of the Union, who presided with flawless skill and dignity and modesty at all the meetings, replied to these addresses of welcome, saying that London had seen many great gatherings, but never one like this before, when the students of all Europe, even of the whole world, were met, filling Exeter Hall, to ground their devotion to God more deeply in knowledge and love, to wait only upon Him, and to plan to hasten the day when at the name of Jesus every knee shall bow.

"BRITISH STUDENTS iN' CONFERENCE

'rhe evening meetings began at seven usually and lasted until nine, and this first evening was long enough for a masterly address in closing by the Hev. R J. Campbell, M.A., of Brighton, one of the brightest Con- gregationalist ministers in England, on "'1'he inadequacy of nOll- Christian religions to meet the need of the world." He struck notes that did not die away. It was a keen, crisply stated, accurately reasoned argument for the uniqueness and supremacy of Christianity as alone furnishing the vision of God, redemption from all ills, and "more life and fuller," without which humanity must die.

The session began each day with a prayer-meeting, and two other sessions followed, one from 10.:30 to llA5, the other from 12.15 to 1.15 or 1.30. The first of these meetings on the first morning was devoted to the receptioll and addresses of the foreign delegates. Miss Effie K. Price, representing the American Y. W. C. A., and Mr. S. Earl Taylor and Mr. .F. M. Gilbert, representing the American S. V. M., were given a whole session to themselves on the following day. Hepresentatives from Scandinavia, France, Germany, Hungary, and South Africa spoke. Dr. Karl Fries, of Scandinavia, the president of tlw World's Student Federation, spoke of the extent of the Students' Christian Movement on the continent. Against great difficulties it has been steadily making its way, in France against Homan Catholicism and agnostic culture, in Switzerland against linguistic division, in Germany against formalism and ecclesiastical infidelity. As yet there is no organized work in Belgium, Portugal, Spain, Italy, Austria, and Hussia.

'1'he noon meeting of the first full day was crowded to hear the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Hev. Alexander Connell, B.D., speak on "Evangelization the primary duty of the Church." The Archbishop is a wonderful old man, far past three score and ten, and yet with scarcely a gray hair, and with the vigor and earnestness of a young man. He spoke out simply and directly, without removing his overcoat or using a scrap of paper. "Why was the Church created?" he asked, and replied, "To give the Gospel to the human race." Part of the Church's duty, he acknowledged, was to press on to their duty in other regards Christians already won to Christ, to care for their spiritual development, but first of all, and above all, the Church is here to evangelize the world. Two things, he said, had struck his conscience of late. The first was that now men's minds are more aroused to the commands of Christ.

The Lord died for us on the Cross, but, strange to say, He left the task of telling it to men, to human will. I can not express my astonishment at this mystery. If man will not do it, God, the patient God, will wait.

The second thing calling us to passionate devotion is the preparation God Himself has made for the present evangelization of the world. The aim of this society expresses our duty. And it is not an inconceivable thing that as in the past generation God has prepared the way, He may in this generation crown the work. 'Vhy should not you, young men, before you die, be able to say that this watchword has been realized?

It is not possible, of course, to report here all the addresses. Wednesday evening was occupied with appeals in behalf of China by the Hev. George Owen, of Peking; of Africa by the Rev. James Johnston, a negro clergyman from Sierra Leone; and of the Moslem world by the Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., founderof the C. M. S. mission in Southern Persia. Thursday morning Dr. George Smith and Dr. R.

Wardlaw Thompson reviewed the history of missions; Friday morning the subjects of "The spiritual standard of giving" was presented by the Rev. G. A. Stuart, M.A., and" The use of money" by a lawyer of the Church of England, Mr. G. A. King, M.A. These addresses were followed by a meeting on "Preparation for missionary work." C. F. Harford-Battersby, M.D., principal of Livingstone College, spoke 011 "Physical preparation"; the Rev. '1'. W. Drury, the new princi pal of Ridley Hall at Cambridge, on " Mental preparation "; and the Rev; R F. Horton, D.D., on "Spiritual preparation." Dr. Horton's address made a singularly deep impression, partly as a result of the singularly solemn impression the sight of so many earnest students eager to learn appeared to have made on him. On Saturday morning the Rev. John Clifford, D.D., and the Rev. Richard Glover, D.D., spoke on "The need of thinkers for the mission field," exalting not unduly the dignity, the intricacy of the mission work, and Dr. Glover adding a wise word as to the fact that there is room and need for many men who may not be intellectual giants but who know how to meet common men as common men. '1'he closing meeting on Saturday morning was addressed by the Rev. J. H. Bernard, D.D., of Trinity College, Dublin, one of the leading men of the Church of Ireland, and by Geo. Robson, D.D., of Perth, a missionary leader of the Scotch U. P. Church.

On Thursday evening two of the four American representatives spoke on "The Holy Spirit and missions," and" Prayer and missions," and Friday evening, after a large collection. of £] ,056 for the support of the movement, the Bishop of Newcastle made an earnest address on the watchword, saying that he felt the watchword had needed vindication and was now satisfied that it had been perfectly vindicated, that he thought the union was justified in choosing a watchword that challenged attention, and that this one contained a great and farseeing truth, and he hoped the stndents would cling to it and not let any discouragement or criticism move them to let it go. The farewell meeting on Saturday evening brought the great conference to a close with several short addresses.

It was a great and notable conference, simple, quietly managed, without a mishap, a slip of any sort to mar it, marked by a remarkably high intellectual standard in the addresses yet filled with the spirit of devotion and prayer. The program included some of the strongest names in Great Britain in and out of the established churches. From their references to the Church the Archbishop and Bishop would have been deemed by anyone just hearing the addresses more low church than Mr. Connell and Dr. Glover, and they were perhaps more impetuous and unconventional in their speech than other speakers.

It was especially delightful to see so many students from the continental countries and to mark their earnestness and love. 'rhey were eager for the conversion of any who might have come without being disciples of Christ, and they sought constantly deeper consecration for themselves and for all. They are the promise of better things for their lands. As the representative from Hungary said. "Weare at the beginning of beginnings. We have so much superstition and ignorance at home, we could not send many representatives, but we send many prayers to the Father in the name of the crucified Lord, that He will give His spirit and cleanse the branches that they may bear more fruit. Do not despise such small beginnings but rejoice that Hungary has not been lost to evangelical Christianity."

A JOURNEY INTO THE .l'ORiHDDEN LAND

A JOURNEY INTO THE FORBIDDEN LAND OF TIBET.

BY HEV. WILLIA1I UPCRAFT, YACHOW, WEST CHINA. Missionary of the America~ Baptist Missionary Union.

Lying along the western edge of China proper, there is a zone of little known country, which within recent times ba,~ been wrested froin the control of the lamas of Tibet by the aggressive Chinese. From the line where Chinese "effective occupation" ends, to the point where 'l'ibetan authority is unquestioned, is a twenty days' journey east and west, extending also to north and south almost indefinitely. As this field has recently been brought within the range of practical mission work by the advance of Mr. Polhill-Turner and his col· A TIBETAN FARMHOUSE WITH GRAIN STACKED ON THE ROOF.

leagues upon it, a brief account of a recent journey across it may be of interest to such as watch the advancing line of evangelical mission work.

From Ta-chien-lu on the east, to Batang on the west, or in other words, from the valley of the Tung to the western curve of the Yangtze, one traverses a country as distinct in its features from the wellgroomed country we have left behind, as the people themselves are different from the Chinese. In China, even nature herself seems to be subservient to the Chinese aims, anEl man is everywhere the most prominent feature in all scenes; but in this borderland the position is entirely changed. In the vast proportions which nature takes on herself in these upland regions, man is dwarfed into insignificance.

Leaving the border town 'l'a-chien-lu, where preparations of food, medicines, baggage animals, etc., have been made, the road winds for

the first day's march up the sides of the Cheb-do pass, through a wild, desolate region, that affords but slight sustenance to the meager pop- ulation scattered on its lower slopes.

Standing at the summit of the pass, 14,000 feet, one sees a road diverging north to the more pop- ulous districts of Chantui and Derge, while a bit further on a second road branches off from the main route to the left into Yun- nan and the flll'ther districts of the southwest. Leaving the pass, the road soon turns into a fairly prosperous and well· populated valley, where the farmhouses stand each in its little group of fields, each house looking like a castle, and severely isolated. In this the 'l'ibetans offer a strong contrast to the Chinese, who love to crowd together, to prop one another up. But these gloomy- looking stone-faced houses of the Tibetans seem to partake of the character of their owners – ex- clusive and built for defense.

We stayed over Sunday at the little village of Niang-ngan-ba, where my eompaniolJs attempted to hold a service for the people.

A few women and children came A TIBETAN OFFICIAL. in, and were with difficulty in- duced to stay, while a stray man or two looked in, hung for a time on the edge of the crowd, and then backed shyly out. The Tibetans are not strong on going to meeting, so far as the experience of this journey indicates. But on the score of appreciation in those who did come, little was left to be desired.

Grunts, sighs, and delighterl ejaculations kept the preacher company aU through his discourse.

From this point on, the road continues along a valley well peopled, farms and cattle in good condition-a most inviting place for a little mission station. At length the valley closed in on us, and the ascent of a second high pass began. The summit is a grassy plateau simply bestrewn with bright-colored flowers, a circle of snow mountains rim- ming the horizon. The road then makes a sharp descent through a fine forest, and so on down, following the course of a torrent to the

A JOURNEY INTO THE j,' ORBIDDEN iAND

banks of the Nya-rong river, and the tiny Chinese village of lIo Keo -" river mouth "-where the Chinese have a small official and a few soldiers. Baggage animals are changed hero after crossing the ferry to the right bank of the river. From this point the country assumes an even more marked Tibetan character. 'I'he Chinese are less in evidence, and the homes and power of tbe lamas begin to appear in numbers and strength.

One is surprised to find how much power is possessed by these Bud- dhist monks. Literally, everything is in their hands-politics, COln- merce, and education. A policy of repression and stern exclusiveness is apparent. The Chinese share with foreigners tho ban of these intol- erant priests, while the lay population of Tibet are bnt an annex to the lamahood. We stayed in an inn where fever was rampant. To get rid of it, a lama from a lama- sery, two days distant, was imported and engaged to chant prayers each day, with special mention of the parts supposed to be af- fected. :1<'01' this he was boarded, lodged, and paid a certain sum. This is the state of the medical pro- fession.

Between Ho Keo and Litang, five days' journey, three more passes have to be crossed. The country is charming and grand.

Variety and. beauty are on A TIBETAN ON HIS PONY. every hand. Away down in the well-watered valleys may be seen the tents of the nomads sur- rounded by uncounted herds of yaks and ponies. The country is in every way suitable for grazing.

Litang, which consists of a very large lamasery, with a small busi- ness street annexed on the south side, stands on the edge of an immense plain, through which a broad river meanders. The lamasery is hidden away behind a spiro of the adjacent mountain range, so can not be seen till one actually reaches it. The first view is that of a compaot walled town, dominated by the gilded spires of "God's house." And, in fact, the lamasery may well be described as a city. It shelters above three thousand monks, who have ample quarters, with granaries, offices, and worship houses.

The Litang monks are notorious. Bold and intolerant, they are a standing menace to all travelers, for in this case the cowl often

shelters a )'ogue, and the lamasery becomes a sanctuary for the evil-doer. Finding a shdter in a small dark inn, kept by a widow, we arranged onr beds, anu then sallied out to give the folks a chance to see us. The town was aroused. The lamas, conspicuous in red gowns and shaven heads, blocked the street, while the inferior laymenpoked their heads through the windows or craned their necks over the balconies of the fiat-roofed houses. Slowly we went along the street, a target for criticism and a butt for their wit. As we approached the south gate of the lamasery it was rudely banged in our faces, and a dozen brawny arms were outstretcheu to warn us off. In every lamasery we attempteu to visit on this road onr experience was the same-rigid exclusion. Evidences were not wanting of friendliness 011 the part of the common folk, if the priestly hand did not press down so austerely and effectively; but, on the whole, the impression one gets is not favorable. The Litang people hurried us off as fast as possible after making a hard bargain with us for mules to the next stage. This also was done by the lamas.

To Batang is yet seven days, across a country distinctly wiluer and less hospitable. Three very high passes have to be crossed, on which the sun beats down with merciless vigor, the rarefaction of the air allowing full play to both his direct and reflected rays, The ,. fall glories" were most gorgeous, and in contrast with the intensely blue sky and wow-capped mountains were ever a feast of beauty.

One cultivated valley is passed between Litang and Batang, but the people were yery cold toward any attempt to reach them through the Gospel. Curiosity, that prominent trait of the Chinese, seemed to be wanting in the Tibetans.

One place we passed was pointed out as the abode of the gods-a dark, forbidding canyon beneath the snowy slopes of Mount Neuda. To the good man the gods were saiu to show themselves friendly; to the evIl man they were evil. No grace, no favor, but stern recompense. Graee and Gospel are synonymous terms, and if current expositions of the ethnic faiths are reliable, only in the Gospel is grace for a sinner to be found. Charm flags, prayer cylinders, repetition of the sacred formula, "Om 'IIlani padmi hom "-these are everywhere, the hope being to escape the wrath of the gods. The Tibetan is even more continuously religious than the Chinaman.

From the top of the last pass, above sixteen thousanu feet in altibide, a rough, uncompromising road leads down to Batang-down from the breezy exhilarating plateau to the stuffy deadening air of a little shut-in valley, only about eight thousand feet above sea-level, and very hot. On the way down we passed a trio of young lamas steaming themselves in a natural bath by the roadside, while an older companion sat by boiling the inevitable tea.

Batang is a village of say two thousanu five hundred souls, an ill-

A JOURNEY INTO THE FORBIDDEN LAND

al'fanged quiet place, almost wholly occupied by farmers. The valley yields two crops a year, and easily supports the simple peasants who live here. A mile south of the village is the lamasery with fifteen hundred lamas, of whom little 'can be said seeing they refused all advances and would have none of us. Standing off to one side of the village is the Catholic mission house just out of the builder's hands. Fourteen years ago this mission was completely destroyed, and only last year was compensation given and permission to reestablish it. Over a generation of workers have labored and passed on, and still the mission is fruitless and its work resisted.

The lamas oppose; the people are helpless. Where there is a TIBETANS PLOWING.

mixture of Chinese there the people are more accessible. It struck me that perhaps in the first instance access will be had through the Chinese or those who are the offspring of mixed marriages. The Chinese are not slow to see the good points of Tibetan women, strong, capable, and winning, and many of them find wives there and so constitute a kind of neutral ground on which, perhaps, mission workers may first find a place of settlement.

The most prominpnt thing about the Tibetans is their religiousness. One scarcel), ever gets beyond the sound of their monotonous humming of the sacred phrases; a man will interlard his conversation with it and occupy his spare moments in reciting it. On stone slabs, by the roadside, on flutLering rags, in every prominent place one sees it. A more monotonous obtrusive thing than the Tibet&n's religion it .

B difficult to conceive.

The fear and ignorance of the people is most striking-the former because of the latter, perhaps. Every man goes armed. Suspieion lurks behind every corner. A foreigner is a monstrosity. The lamas have locked the door to knowledge and lost the key. The people do not know and have apparently no desire to know. The missionary will be a light bearer in every sense of the word. At first the light will be a sore trial to prejudice-blinded eyes and the light bearer may suffer; but that will only demonstrate the need.

There is also a lack of individuality, a loss of personal identity that is almost hopeless. The people are merged into a common mass. This is a dreary feature to contemplate. Think of the almost impossible task of reaching in any effective sense a people so dominated by priestcraft; so bound in fear and ignorance, and so far removed from the common haunts of men. And then, having reached them, what will it mean to raise from the common level of a sunken identity and place on an upward path such a man as the 'ribetan? 'rruly, the men and women who in the faith of a Divine call go to such a work are in no ordinary sellse the wards of the Church, and for them prayer should be made unceasingly. And yet Batang is only the threshold to Eastern Tibet!

THE OU'rLOOK FOR AFRICA.

BISHOP C. C. PENICK, D.D., FArHMONT, WEST VIRGINIA.

Formerly of the Protestant Episcopal lIlission, Liberia.

What is it? The answer is hidden in another question: Who is Africa? This paper is for a missionary journal and Christian readers; hence we assume that our readers would answer the question by saying: "Why the Africans are Africa. Tell us the outlook for the Africans." If the answer were for the world, instead of for the Church of God, it would want to know how Africa, as a part of the material creation, will respond to the application of brain and brawn with gain and gold. This is now the chief object, we fear, that lies before the nations, who are growling, snapping, and snarling at each other, all bristling with bloodthirsty steel determined to sacrifice the lives of even Christian soldiers, rather than any reasonable hope of grabbing and holding that which promises to add what the world calls wealth to their treasures. This is a heart-sickening sight; one that would shroud hope, were it not for the fact that the Christian knows that even back of all this world's forces stands God, overruling man's greed for mankind's good. So the child of "the Kingdom" can calmly look, with earnest longing, to see what God is doing with Africa; yea, with England, Belgium, Germany, France, the Boers, and all the national or racial forces that are surging into this old land.

We know that He who said" Let us make man in our image" ere

THE OUTLOOK FOR AFRICA

gold glittered or harvest waved, still moves straight on to His eternal purpose of seeking to mold God's image within souls. He is "seeking and saving" the lost with omnipotent energy and omniscient wisdom. When the convulsions of nations and fires of greed have wrought, He will find what neither Cecil Rhodes nor gold-loving Boer could find, jewels to set in the crown of Ilis Son, "stars of rejoicing" to shine brighter and brighter through the eternal years. Firmly believing this, and rejoicing in the sure success this faith brings, we may, with clearer eye and surer standard, measure some of the forces (so far as human mind can forecast their values), and reckon what is coming.

The African, that wonderful, mixed fraction, that mysterious unknown" X " in the problems of humanity, the dark dweller in the valley of the shadow of death, that race which has till now responded so little and sluggishly to the wooing forces that have called into splendid development other races, what is his outlook? The answer seems almost self-evident. He must rise or fall in proportion to his final ability to awake and respond to the call of life and conditions of living that the 20th century shall demand of him. But we may go further: What are the prospeets and hopes that a living response will be given? It is here that the study becomes exceedingly interesting. There is a common, and alas, too wide~spread belief, that anything moving under the llame of Christian missions carries in it power to arrest decay, and restore the heathen to fullest manhood, with all of its complicated and increasing relations. This is not so. Because an enterprise chooses to name itself" Christian" or "missionary," it does not follow that it will have the approval and cooperation of the living God. Character, principles moving forward along the lines of wisdom and truth alone, command ,God's approval and cooperation. It is time that men were getting a clearer realization of this truth and law. God is no more bound to back up stupidity in a missionary board, or a mission station, than He is to support similar stupidity in a king's court, or in a commercial enterprise. In Africa God means to bring this truth forward, and drive it home on the minds of the Church. The question what to do for and with the African, will call forth the best thought, and wisest planning, and strongest doing, yea, and it may be the most sacrificial living, that the Church has known for centuries. 'The handling of the forces that must be brought to bear for the saving of this race, will tax the best efforts of the Church in her fullest life and deepest longings to satisfy the love of Jesus and the purpose of God in salvation.

If we will go back with these thoughts stimulating our minds, and make study of what has been done, and what is being done now, it will prove interesting, if not instructive, work.

What nation, so far, has presented the best results toward taking

up the pagan African, arresting his downward tendency, stimulating him with strongest hope, ancI mustering him in greatest numbers ancI with best equipment to realize that hope, ancI become his best self and his greatest possible man among men ? We ask what nation? For outside of national cooperation very little lasting progress has been achieved along these lines, tho many precious lives have been offered, and it may be, martyr-crowns have been won by isolated scouts, or scouting parties of missionaries, whose light shone brightly as they lived, suffered, and wrought, but the results of whose efforts, having no civilization in which to plant them, went out in darkness.

St. Paul left his life's work almost entirely ill a: civilization which was as a nursing mother. So must Africa have a nurturing civilization; as it were, an organism, through which the forces of Christianity will move, ancI eventually it may be, create an African civilization all glorified with the life and saving power of Christ. Where can she look for this? Summing results, what nation has met this great need with widest hand and strongest and most successful application? The answer is, undoubtedly, "England." It would seem that the English haye made more of the African than all other nations put together. Whatever gain her commerce has reaped from her colonies, and how hard the conditions may have been made that reaped this gain, it can not be denied by intelligent students of the situation, that through the administration of English law, and under the proteetion of English government, the native African has advanced in greater numbers, and more splendid development, and penetrated further into the land of power and hope, than he has under the rule or sway of any other power.

Look at the Boers. Here is an experiment; where a branch of the white race have succeeded in overcoming the difficulties of climate, and made themselves a very strong, hopeful, and vigorous people, right in the heart of the" black man's" land. More than this; they have moved along the line of intense religiousness; their Bibles furnish their diplomatic language, and their hymn-books their battle songs. Yielding to their demand, the tropics are pouring out food for man and beast, and they seem firmly rooted in the soil of their adoption. What phenomena does all of this furnish, throwing light on the future of the African? Looked at from a distance, there has little light or progress come to the black man from his Dutch neighbors. Lessons of honest, hard work, and content with simple modes of life, are probably being woven into the lives of the blaeks about the Boers; and it may be, that the lessons of a civilization so crude and simple may serve these ehilcIren with the first primary steps short and easy enough for their untried feet to take, and by which they may ad,'ance better than by a higher civilization with its intricate and complicated divisions of labor, walled with many labor-saving machines.

What the French, the German, or any other nation or nations may make of the African when once he is under their tutorship and gov- ernment, is a problem far more difficult to solve than was that of penetrating the" Dark Oontinent" in exploration or op(;ning the road to its material wealth. That the strong nations of the earth must press into the resources of this long unworked continent, all know, who think. The development of these very nations calls for con- tribu tions that Africa alone can furnish; every increased pUlsation of life within the rest of the world, drives the circulation with quicker throb into Africa's sluggish and dormant veins; she can, she must, awake, arise, live, and be her best self, ere a world is saved. But how the multiplied and ever-growing mechanism, that is dwarfing the lower strata of these civilizations by narrowing the individual's task, and making him more and more a smaller cog on a bigger wheel in an evergrowing machine of ever multiplied wheels, is puzzling to the extreme. If one would realize a little of this difficulty, let him but look into the experiment of developing the negro in the United States since his freedom. How to advance him until his intelligence and skill shall enable him to lay hold of the tide of progress, and keep stride down the coming years with the white man already ahead of him by a thousand or more years, is what is confounding the philanthropist and clonding the horizon of hope before the black man himself. Yet, whatever difficulties this array of conditions may present, it seems certain that the black man must meet them. Hiding in the obscurity of the" Dark Oontinent" will not long protect him, nor defend him against the inevitable consequences of failure to see and take his place in the developing forces of time.

So far the Anglo-Saxon man has come nearest furnishing the conditions for rising which the African seems able to grasp, and the English form of government has proved the most efficient for restraining, guiding, encouraging, recognizing, and assimilating the powers of the negro. It has gone deeper into the wilds of the continent and into the degradations of the race, and made from the crudest material the greatest number of best citizens (so far as we can see) of any of the nations. Of course, in making this statement, we leave out any account of the negroes that were once slaves within this or other countries, and raise no question about slavery in the long past having been a powerful factor in training lower civilization into the laws of the higher. I would not for a moment in all of these statements and considerations forget Ohristianity. But I would insist upon pressing home upon the minds of men the fact, that God for the most part has used, and does use, nations, as transmitters of the forces of Ohristianity in forming nations. All real progress of races requires a government as truly as a creed; and it is Ohristianity workiRg through Ohristian governments, that God does use for the

making, molding, and training of races into factors, fit and powerful, for the future's progress. Therefore we do believe that God will use, for the molding and developing of the African the government or governments who have advanced iu the science of ruling nearest to the ideals of the Christ; and that just in proportion as the Africans respond to these ideals, they too shall be grafted into the great body of Christian life and living, and as they refuse they shall die.

It may be added, then: What are you going to do with the mi~­ sionary? He, like the African, mnst take his chances of life on the same coilditions of obeying the laws of life. If he will persist in building" wood, straw, stubble "-well, the fire will surely try it, and the loss will be in proportion to the folly woven in the structure. God will not change His true laws for the gratification of stupid, yet loving servants. He requires these same missionaries to exercise their best brains, lighted by consecration, prayer, and the Holy Ghost, to move along those lines dictated by the great principles goerning tIle destinies of races and civilizations. The time has come for the Church of God to study the laws of God and the teachings of history, and organize and press missionary conquest along the lines demanded by these; her work in Africa can never be done, and her results achieved there, until His way, which is also the way of consecrated common sense, is followed. Africa is not only waiting for the African to be delivered, but also for Christendom to study and master the art of applying the wonderful Gospel of Jesus Christ according to the actual needs of a world, and with the knowledge and skill of a perfected Christian science, sure and true; a science cognizant of all thc needs of man, and the way of applying all the remedies of God to these needs in Hi.s own way. The outlook of Africa, therefore, is a Church of God, for Goa, and according to the wisdom of God, applied to the whole needs of man; nations, and civilizations, being Ilis instruments, as well and surely as individuals, schools, boards, denominations, or creed.

TIlE PROTESTAN'l' CHRISTIANS OF MEXICO.

BY REY. PEDRO FLORES YALDERRAMA, ~l.A., :MEXICO CITY.

Mr. Ygnanio Mariscal, secretary of state of the Mexican government, a short time ago wrote an article for the New York Independent, in which we find an erroneous statement which comes to be an actual insult to the Protestants of Mexico, and which we feel ourselves obliged to refute, to defend our character as honest men and sincere Protestants.

Secretary Mariscal, in the article referred to, refers to the Protestants of Mexico as follows: Altho Mexico is Roman Cathblic in every fiber, she has firmly and determinedly put the clergy out of politics and kept them out.

THE PROTESTANT CHRISTIANS OF MEXICO

That caused the most severe of all her struggles for independence. Its magnitude may be guessed when I say that, previous to 1860, a great part of the cities of Mexico consisted of churches, convents, and other ecclesiastical structures, many of which have been converted into libraries, stores, warehouses, factories, or applied to other useful purposes. Previous to the triumph of the Liberals, the archbishop of Mexico received $130,000 per annum, and could absolutely make and unmake governments at his pleasure. The Spanish high priests rolled in wealth, while the native parish priests, who did the real work of the church, were in the depths of poverty.

When the Liberals triumphed, they passed the laws of reform which divided Church and State, and they confiscated all church property, so that even the houses of worship are now the property of the government. They also confined religious ceremonies to edifices, and forbade special religious instruction in the public schools.

During the Spanish domination the Roman Catholic religion was the only one tolerated in the country, but later the constitution established freedom of worship, and Protestant missionaries entered the field. Many of the Liberals encouraged them, saying that it was the tendency of all the religious organizations to become insolent and despotic when they grew strong, and that what the Roman Catholic Church needed, therefore, was a rival or rivals.

The Protestants claim that they are making great gains, and that they have now about thirty thousand communicants, but thoughtful Mexicans believe that they are deceived by people who seek them for the "loaves and fishes." Practically the country is as Catholic as it ever was.

But this does not constitute the danger to liberty that it once did. Even the most devout Catholics seem to have accepted the reforms in good faith, and the influence of the pope has been strongly exercised for peace, reconciliation, and the healing of past differences. This has naturally strengthened the church as well as the government.

We do not know who are the" thoughtful Mexicans" to whom Mr. Mariscal refers, but the truth is that, up to the present time, only the avowed Catholic publications have asserted that the American missionaries have bribed proselytes to join the different denominations. Can Mr. Mariscal believe that a Flores Alatorre, a Victoriano Agiieros, a Sanchez Santos, or an Anabasis can be capable of judging Protestants with justice or reason? If Mr. Mariscal would procure his information from more impartial and better informed persons, he would avoid insulting some sixty thousand of his fellow countrymen (instead of thirty thousand) who profess the evangelical religion, and he would find the following facts, which would carry conviction to the mind of any disinterested person: 1. To bribe sixty thousand Protestants, if it were only with the miserable quarter that the Romish writers refer to, would require $5,000,000 a year; whereas the missionary societies that work in the country have not the twentieth part of that sum at their disposal.

We would like to know who is the "thoughtful person" who can prove the information given to Mr. Mariscal.

2. If Mr. Mariscal would take the trouble to read the reports of the different denominations that work in this country, we are sure he would be surprised to learn that some congregations existing in the republic are already sustaining their pastor, and paying all the expenses of their church, and far from receiving the" loaves and the fishes," are giving gladly and generously their money to support the Protestant religion, as the following items will prove: The Methodist Episcopal Church has received this year, to carryon the work of evangelization, the respectable sum of $32,398; and the Methodist Episcopal (South) nearly $24,664.

3. Mr. Mariscal must know that in Mexico there are Protestant organizations that are under no foreign missions, and consequently receive not one cent of foreign money to cover the expenses of their worship. The preachers of these organizations are under tile necessity of earning their living in secular occupations, and after following the command of the Divine Master, they are accused of being bribed with the "loaves and the fishes!" It is almost incredible that any educated person could judge so lightly or without testing their information.

4. Finally, if the fact that the Protestants will no~ allow one of their sect to die of hunger, or leave the body unburied of one whose relations can not provide the money for the necessary funeral expenses, lends color to the fable that the Protestant Church buys converts, then we must beg to inform all who are interested in knowing, that the money for these works of love and mercy comes out of no missionary society, but out of the pockets of one or all of the members of the evangelical congregations. We. defy anyone who believes to the contrary to prove that any missionary society has any fund for cases of this kind, or that the deeds of mercy performed by Mexican Protestants come out of foreign pockets.

We regret exceedingly having to speak on this subject, but the truth is that our public men, absorbed as they naturally are in governmental business, hardly realize that there are organizations like the Protestants that day by day extend their influence deeper into the bosom of Mexican society, and that these organizations are not composed, as the majority of Catholic writers assert, of beggars, idlers, etc., but of people who occupy places of importance in the schools, national colleges, in the army, in commerce, agriculture, and trade. Again, the Mexicans employed by the missionary societies are not receiving large salaries, but are barely paid what will support life. Many have left more lucrative employments to serve the cause of the Gospel, alid feel deeply the injustice of the accusation that they are influenced by the bribe of the" loaves and the fishes," and, moreover,

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

all these Protestants, whom Mr. lfariscal treats with the utmost disdain, are among the best citizens of the republic, and will soon be the strongest support of the Liberal party in the country.

We hope that when our esteemed secretary of state next speaks of the Mexican Protestants, he may do so knowing more about them, and not incur the error of many distinguished people in Mexico who give a decided opinion on matters imperfectly understood or with deeply prejudiced feelings.

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES.

BY REY. GEO. I.ESTER, TRURO, ENGLAND.

Formerly General Superintendent of Wesleyan Missions in the Bahamas.

The social and religious condition of "the Pearl of the Antilles" has for many years been such as to call for commiseration. The Cubans have now a new lease of life with every opportunity to make progress under civil liberty and Christian instruction. The island is the largest of those in the West Indian Archipelago; its geographical extent is nearly equal to the area of the State of New York, and to that of Ireland, and is nearly one-fourth of that of Spain. Its coast line measures upward of 2,200 miles; in some parts abrupt and rugged, in others presenting a series of terraces, and on the south side, between Cienfuegos and Trinidad, generally low and marshy. Its cays, which constitute a formidable obstacle to navigation on the northern side, are mostly of coral, and are chiefly uninhabited. 'rhe beauty of the island is proverbial. Columbus, writing to his royal patrons, said: "It is the most beautiful land that eyes ever beheld; a country of such marvelous beauty that it surpasses all others in charms and graces, as the day doth the night in luster." Its beauty lies in its coast scenery, like that, for instance, of Baracoa and Matanzas; in its forests, like those of the Calderones; in its lofty monntains, like Turquino, and its charming valleys such as Ynmuri; in its tropical foliage, in which palms of almost every variety and gorgeous flowers form so conspicuous a feature; in its azure skies, its glorious sunsets, and its brilliant nights. The choicest tropical flowers flourish under its sunny skies without care or expense.

Cuba enjoys a delightfnl wi~lter climate. In December and January the thermometer in Havana averages '12°, the maximum being 78°, the minimum 50°. The summer climate, especially along the south coast and in the rainy season, is enervating and unhealthy, altho as Mr. Robert 'r. Hill tells us, "the highest temperature recorded in Havana for ten years was 100°, or four degrees less than the highest of Washington city for the same period." It is to be inferred that the unhealthiness of certain parts of the island during the summer

A TYPICAL CUBAN STREET UNDER SPANISH RULE.

season is the result of unsanitary conditions, rather than of excessive heat or heavy tropical rains.

Few countries possess such resources as Cuba. The prolific fertility of its soil, and its rich stores of mineral deposits await the industry of the planter and the enterprise of the miner. The chief agricultural products of Cuba are sugar-cane, tobacco, coffee, bananas, pine apples, oranges, and Indian corn. '1'he sugar plantations vary in extent from 100 to 1,000 acres, and produce an immense quantity of cane, which requires to be planted once in every seven years. The tobacco industry, so popularly associated with Cuba, represents an industry which finds employment, either on the fields or in the factories, for an immense number of people.

Cotton, coffee, cocoa, and indigo, are among the less prominent but remunerative industries of the island. The fruit-growing industry of Cuba, especially as it concerns exports to the United States, belongs chiefly to the region of Baracoa, and is capable of an almost unlimited development.

The mineral resources are represented in its rich Bessemer iron deposits in the Sierra Maestra range, already developed in part by the Jaragua company, ill its manganese occurring west of Santiago, in its copper at the mines of Cobre, in its asphaltum of unusual richness beneath the waters 01 Cardenas Bay, and in its salt on the margin of Caya Romano and elsewhere on the northern cays.

The Cuban of the city is generally a person of small stature, something of a fop, a student of proprieties, a lover of pleasure, and of gambling, and for the most }Jart none too well-informed. As to the

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

negro, the prophecIes which nave declared that "he will oust the white man" are wholly unsupported by observation and inquiry. The life of the Ouban peasant is not a thing to be coveted. His house is a miserable shanty, his fields, thanks to his own neglect, are often overrun by vagrant pigs; the methods of agriculture which he employs are antiquated. Of domestic comfort he knows nothing. His food consists of sweet potatoes, plantains, rice, and sugar-cane, with an occasional taste of pork, or tassajo (dried cow), or bacalao (dried cod). He manages to exist in defiance of the laws of hygiene; he is the slave of customs which the rest of the civilized world has long discarded. His great aversion is the government official; his great ambition is to purchase a lottery ticket; his constant study is to avoid work. lIe spends his life in a sort or sullen contentment, ignorant, and devoid of aspiration.

It is the social and reli gious aspects of Ouba, however, that particularly claim our attention. I n the matter of primary education there has been a deplorable deficiency. The Havana University has done some good work. It was modeled after the Spanish universities, and devotes attention chiefly to medicine, law, theology, and old-time philosophy. It has been for some tim e chiefly under the direction or Oubans, and its students generally fignredprominently in revolts against Spanish domination. The large Jesuit Oollege de Belen, for boys, is well spoken of, especially ill connection with its devotion to science. In elementary education Cuba was in a worse condition than Spain THE HUT OF A CUBAN PEASANT.

itself, which has the reputation of being the worst-educated country in Europe. A fine opportunity therefore exists to put to the test Garfield's remark that "schoolhouses are less expensive than rebellions."

The inquisitorial attitude of the Spanish authorities prevented anything like vigorous Protestant aggression. The revised Spanish Constitution of 1884 granted freedom of worship; but an official explanation of Article XI conferred upon governmental and ci vic officers, and upon the Roman clergy, powers by which it became easy to hinder and harass those who were disposed to avail themselves of the new legislation. It did not actually reduce it to "a dead letter," but it made it difficult in application, and laid Protestant missionaries open to irritating interference, and was suggestive of suspicion and distrust.

Notwithstanding, there was" something attempted, something done" even under Spanish rule. The Philadelphia Female Bible Society did good work by colportage; the Episcopalians carried on work in Havana and elsewhere; the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society wrought in Cienfuegos with some success and much discouragement; the Presbyterians of Mexico have experimented in Santa Clara; the Methodist Episcopal Church (South) did good work on a small scale in Concordia, Havana. The most promising and vigorous of the Protestant enterprises in Cuba, however, were those conducted by Pastor Alberto Diaz, under the auspices of the Southern Baptists. His work, despite the repressive regime of Spanish officialism, clearly indicated what the methods of evangelization are by which the Cuban mind and heart can best be reached, and exemplified in numerous and various forms the power of Divine grace to save this people from the vices and temptations which most afflict and beset them.

Evangelical work among Cubans in Key West, Tampa, and other cities in Florida, has been by no means unpromising. In his own country, the Cuban associated religion with a system of government officialism, which his soul abhorred. The Roman Church is, in his estimation, part of a great political tyranny, and her priests are regarded as arrogant and rapacious. Under kindlier conditions, the Cuban is known to develop a spiritual responsiveness, whilst his inborn politeness makes him a delightful pupil. The missionary methods which have been owned and blessed of God in Mexico and other Spanishspeaking countries, furnish an object-lesson to evangelical teachers who enter this new field of missionary enterprise.* The need for wholesome and influential spiritual labor impresses every Christian who visits Cuba. Flagrant desecration of the Sabbath, unblushing gambling, brutal and degrading sports, and the exposure * For a statement of the mission work which is now being carried on in Cuba see p. 205.

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

of indecent prints, were until recently the visible signs of moral degeneracy which is deep and widespread. A writer who is by no means unfavorable to the Roman Church has said: "Whether it be from want of rivals or merely from force of time, the Catholic Church in Cuba has fallen from its high estate." It wants the wholesomeness which is essential to vigorous combat with worldliness and lust, and the lovc which endureth all things. With its celibate clergy for purity, and its confessional for heart-ease, it is derided by those who should be expected to esteem it, and its priesthood is a butt for the ribaldry of every scoffing wit. Its altars are served chiefly by foreigners; it is a rare thing for an educated Ouban to enter its priesthood. This church has had undisputed possession in Cuba for centuries, but it is a humiliating condition of things that presents itself as the result A. SCENE IN THE SUBURBS OF HAVANA..

of the monopoly. Captain-General Weyler, after his recall from Cuba, addressed a letter to his queen, in which, whilst professing his devotion to the crown, he, nevertheless, plainly advised her majesty to promptly hreak her friendly relations with the priestly party, which he charged as being almost wholly responsible for the misfortunes of his country.

With the introduction of American ascendency the death knell of religious intolerance has been sounded. The policy which the government of the United States has pursued throughout its vast territory with regard to religion is, of course, to be' followed in Ouba, and wherever else the Stars and Stripes have recently been hoisted. This means for Protestantism an opportunity such as it has never yet had in Cuba. To such as have seen this beautiful and resourceful island as it has been, this is a prospect which suggests the advent of "the chief good" for" the Pearl of the Antilles." It must be many days before

Cuba can completely recover from her exhaustion, resulting from the sanguinary conflict which for so long a time engaged her own insurgent forces and those of Spain. Her present condition calls for commiseration and patient sympathy. Before the people of the United States lies a task that is sufficient to tax their vast resources, their proverbial ingenuity, and their Christian graces. But to free, and then to mola for a nobler life, a people of such capacities as the Cubans possess, is a mission that any great nation might honorably covet to fulfil. Every man of large and deep sympathies, who unites with his magnanimity a zeal for God, will devoutly desire, and earnestly pray, that the Americans may, in the large and solemn duties now devolved upon them, be true to their country's motto- " In God we trust."

'Yhatever missionary work is done for Cuba should be done on a large and generous scale. Small hired halls in out of the way places neither attract the Cuban, who is a lover of the spectacular, nor do they suggest to him the idea that these evangelicals mean to stay. With every mission set up there should be arrangements for a cemetery-a strange suggestion to those who do not know Cuba, but to such as do, an adjunct regarded as important to success ill this island as are schools in India and dispensaries ill China. As far as possible, Cubans shouLl be employed as missionaries to their countrymen. There is a strong sense of fellowship in the Cuban mind; there are patriotic ambitions in which no foreigner can fully share. And in all labor, and underlying all plans of service, there must needs be a strong, fervent, and triumphant expectation of success. Protestant Christianity is a spiritual energy which, under God, is equal to the splendid task of saving Cuba.

THE HORIZON IN JAPAN.* Since the first of July not a week has passed in which Japan, in its length and breadth, has not been raked by the wina and drenched with rain, greatly damaging the harvest and causing much loss to both life and property. A people with a less hopeful temperament might be discouraged, but they show a wonderful power of recuperation. Indeed, this is a land of surprises amonnting almost to monotony. Earthquakes and tidal-waves, storms and tempests, fire, ana pestilence in the form of dysentery, amounting almost to an epidemic in large sections of the country, continue their disquieting rounds year after year.

* The author of this contribution has such an humble estimate of it as a literary produc- tion that we have not his consent to attach his name, tho his twenty-five years of experience and wide observation in Japan would give weight to it.-EDITORS.

'raE HORIZON iN JAl'AN

A few observations may not be amiss, especially as we are now aliens and subject to an alien government.

Japan's wonderful "progress," as described by a few superficial observers, and assented to with reserve by many, has been phenomenal. A people, whose land fifty years ago was a terra incognIta to all the world, has fallen into step with the civilized Christian (?) nations of the world. How has it been done? What have been the forces at work to cause so great a change? The forces have been varied and numerous, and all more or less marked by the characteristic of superficiality. In public the official and well-to-do commercial classes are clothed in tailor-made suits after the styles of the latest Parisian fashion plates, from top hat to pointed-toed shoes. The bicycle microbe has found its way here, and has seized upon the male youth, so that the" cycling mania" is no less intense in the Orient than it was in the Occident. They have clothed themselves also in the utilitarian thought of this utilitarian age. They are dressing their cities and towns with a network of poles and wires, telegraph, telephone, electric lighting, and the trolley. They are clothing themselves, too, in all the appliances of steam upon land and water. They have ransacked the schools and universities, the manufactories and industries, the judieial, legislative, and executive practise and policies of every respectable country in the world, and, judging from what has been brought forth, some that are not so respectable. The American pu blic-school system has been Germanized and Japanned, and every boy is taught the manual of arms, but is forbidden to receive religious instruction or to attend religious exercises of any descriptio)].

The institutions, laws, and invention,s which have cost the West centuries of effort-the highest and noblest effort the human race is capable of-have been copied, imitated with and without modification, and, one would suppose, without comprehension. But this need not signify among a people whose holdings are only" superficies." Character with us is fundamental, with them it apparently is external. When art, dress, and adornment cease to give expression to character, but are used to hide the real nature, they become nothing more than a mask, and they who don them are merely masqueraders upon the stage, playing parts, the significance of which they know nothing and apparently care less, so long as the audience is pleased with the spectacle.

The Japanese is the same in native characteristics that he was while in his isolation, simply clothed now in the light of modern material civilization. He is destitute of the moral qualities and religious experiences which have in the past safe-guarded that feature of civilization in the West, and which continue to do so in the present. This is clearly seen in the recent action of the Shinto cult.

They have declared themselves a "secular body whose function shall be to preserve the ancient rites and ceremonies of the land, and to file or record petition made to heaven." This latter must not be understood as a form of prayer. "The Japanese never pray." This action has been called" astute," and rightly so, for it is now rumored that a bill is to be introduced to the next diet making the performance of so-called ancient rites and ceremonies obligatory upon all-Buddhist, Christians, and what not alike. And this may be made the test of patriotism.

Christianity has, indeeu, been formally recognized by the state by means of an imperial ordinance. All missionaries, ministers, pastors, evangelists, churches, and preaching places throughout the empire are duly registered, together with the methods of propagandism pursued. Will the proposed board for the preservation of ancient rites and ceremonies, require his imperial majesty's picture and rescript to be exposed in the churches, before which, on stated occasions, the "ancient rites and ceremonies" shall be performed? If so, what if the Christians object, indeed refuse? Are they, for a matter of conscience, to be apprehended and condemned as traitors to their most beloved sovereign?

The situation is pregnant with possibilities, and the history of this people in the early part of the twentieth century may be but the rewriting of that which has already been recorded of the seventeenth century.

Liberty of conscience as an individual God-given right, is unknown, except to a comparatively few Japanese, and, perhaps, many of the few who have convictions are more willingly led by expediency and policy than by conscience. As a result of centuries of official espionage it has become habitual, perhaps, to perform outwardly acts which the moral sense condemns, and, for the sake of peace, to have kept the conviction of right hidden in the heart.

To what extent the ultra doctrine of the divine right of kings, as held in Germany and Russia, is responsible for the prcsent status of religion and education it is difficult to say. The time was, and not so long ago either, when the doctrine of the brotherhood of man was a rank heresy, but now it is admitted, and the school children are bidden, on the ground of that doctrine, "not to fear foreigners." How long may it be ere it is discovered, in spite of the efforts made to prevent it, that the gods are mortal P

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN OUR NEW POSSESSIONS

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN OUR NEW POSSESSIONS. * Comparatively few persons are aware of the amount and the nature of the work already begun in the islands for which the United States have recently become responsible. The effort is herewith made to pre- sent the facts up to date touching the undertakings of all denominations.

PUERTO RICO.

The American Missionary Association has nine missionaries in Puerto Rico who are engaged chiefly in educational work. Six of these are lady teachers. In charge of the school at Santurce, San Juan, is Prof. C. B. Scott. There are 125 pupils. On Sundays Professor Scott conducts a Sunday-school, and he has also organized a Christ.ian Endeavor Society. At Lares, a mountain town in Aguidilla province, a school was opened last week with 200 pupils. The school seats were conveyed up the mountains on backs of ponies, the Lares municipality paying the cost. The aim of these schools is normal work-the training of teachers for public and other schools. Rev. John H. Edwards, a former missionary in Mexico, is visiting the eastern part, where few missionaries have gone. He has his headquarters at Fajardo and reports a more ready welcome for evangelistic services, Bible readings, and song services, than he expected. Among the more intelligent he finds little interest in the Roman Church, and an awakening desire for something better.

Presbyterians, through their Home Board, are getting work in Puerto Rico well established. Mayaguez was the first point occupied. Rev. M. J. Caldwell is there with three teachers. The Synod of Iowa guaranteed the support of Dr. J. Milton Greene, and he has been sent to San Juan, with a promise of such helpers as the situation demands. Rev. J. L. Underwood, of Illinois, has just been commissioned for Ponce, and will begin work there immediately. Thus the three principal cities of the island are occupied by strong and experienced workers, all of whom are able to preach in Spanish.

The Baptists (North) are working through their Home Missionary Society. A chapel has been bought at Rio Pedras, the San Juan suburb, and fitted up. A church has been organized, and baptisms have taken place. Rev. H. T. McCormick is in charge, assisted by Miss Ida Hayes and Manuel Le Bron, a native helper. At Ponce, Rev. A. B. Rudd is assisted by Mrs. Duggan, and they report quite as promising outlook as at San Juan. Evangelistic work is carried on by Rev. C. A. Teller.

The Christian Home Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ) have Rev. J. A. Erwin and wife, and two teachers in San Juan. They have a church service and a day school, both reported prosperous.

Supported by United Brethren in Christ, Rev. and Mrs. H. N. Huffman and Rev. E. L. Ortt have opened a day and a night school in Ponce. The attendance is sixty, part free and part pay pupils, and so many more are applying for admission that larger quarters are to be secured. A religious service held on Sundays in a hall is well attended, and a permanent congregation is forming. Spanish and English are employed in both church services and schools.

There is a prosperous Episcopal church in San Juan, and another in Ponce. At the former, Rev. Henry A. Brown, who was chaplain of the Rough Riders, was in charge, and at the head of all their work on the .. Con1ensed, corrected, and supplemented from The Congregationalist.

island is Rev. G. B. Pratt. At Ponce is the Rev. Frederic Count, and the Bishop of Chicago has recently been appointed to oversee the work in Puerto Rico.

The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has recently appointed Rev. C. W. Drees, D.D., formerly of South America, to have charge of their work on the island. He will be assisted by two male helpers, and deaconesses will be sent out by the Woman's Board. They will carryon work in San Juan and Ponce.

Y. M. C. A. work in San Juan continues to grow, and is now looking toward permanency. A building, with restaurant, has long been main- tained, and recently an assembly hall near by has been rented. There are also several independent missionaries in the island.

CUBA.

The Congregational Home Missionary Society has sent Rev. E. P. Herrick to Havana, where he has started services and where he reports the outlook for Christian effort exceedingly favorable. He has a promising Sunday-school, and has undertaken the task of training a band of native young men to do work among their fellows. Rev. Alfred De Barritt has a church and Sunday-school at Vedado, three miles out from the center of Havana. He also reports encouraging progress. A meeting held recently by him at Guanahay, thirty miles from Havana, was largely attended, the room being crowded with two congregations on the same night. Rev. J. M. Lopes-Guillien is also located in Havana.

The Baptists (North) are represented at Santiago by Rev. H. R. Mosely, general missionary for eastern Cuba. He has a church having about one hundred and fifty members. Property has been bought in the heart of the city and remodeled, the whole being now worth about $10,000. Dr. Mosely has a day and a Sunday-school, and is assisted by Teofilo Barocio, a Mexican of large experience in mission work. Mr. Calejo is at work at Manzanillo, and Rev. Mr. Carlisle has recently gone to Guantanamo, where a church has been organized with fifty members.

The Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention has for many years helped to support the work'carried on in Havana and vicinity by Rev. A. J. Diaz, who reports steady progress in Havana, and a better general material condition of the Cuban people. Work has been started in Matanzas, Santa Clara, Cienfuegos, Sagua La Grande, and is about to be started in Pinal' del Rio.

Southern Methodists find a demand for teachers of English and for evangelists to preach in Spanish and English. They are doing everything in their power to meet the opportunities in several cities. They have a promising work in Matanzas, under Rev. H. 'V. Baker and C. A. Nichols, but the Roman Church is straining every nerve to retain its hold. Rev. D. W. Carter, the superintendent, is at Havana, assisted by Messrs. Mac- Donnell, Holder, and Leland and several native preachers. A professor in the University of Havana is one of the pupils in the Methodist school. Cienfuegos has had preaching services in Spanish since July. Now there is a church with forty-five members, and promise of rapid growth. Rev. W. E. Sewell and Rev. H. W. Penny are in charge. There is a day-school with twenty-four pupils. Work is also being done in Santiago, Santa Clara, and is about to be started in Pinal' del Rio.

Episcopalians are laboring in Havana through Jose R. Pena, who, as layman, maintained a service during the entire war, altho imprisoned

twice and compelled to meet in an upper room near midnight. He has been admitted as a candidate for orders, and his mission is prosperous. Another service has been started in the main part of the city. In .M:atanzas a hospital has been opened which accommodates one hundred and forty orphans. Here are located Rev. Pedro Duarte and two teachers. Rev. W. H. McGee and one teacher are at Havana, as is also Rev. M. F. Moreno.

Rev. L. C. McPherson and wife, and Rev. Melvin Menges and wife, representing the Foreign Christian Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ), have recently reached Havana, where they are preaching in English and studying Spanish. In both Cuba and Puerto Rico this denomination is laying much stress upon educational work..

The Presbyterian Church (South) has at Cardenas Rev. J. G. Hall and wife, Miss J. H. Houston, and Rev. R. L. Wharton. They are chiefly engaged in evangelistic work.

The African Methodist Church is represented in Cuba by two ordained workers in Havana and one at Santiago. The Friends have two meet- ings on the island, and there are other independent workers.

In Havana Y. M. C. A. services have been held for some time in a room in Cabanas prison, where many a poor fellow has spent his last night on earth.

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

Through their foreign board Presbyterian churches are increasing their force in the Philippines as rapidly as possible. Rev. J. A. Rogers and Rev. D. S. Hibbard are there now, and Dr. J. A. Hall and wife and Rev. L. P. Davidson are en route or have recently arrived. Until peace comes they are to study the dialects and educational and religious conditions. Presbyterians and Baptists, the latter through their Missionary Union, have agreed to divide the Philippine field, the first named working in Luzon and Panayand Negros and the latter in the islands to the south, among the Visayans. No workers have yet been sent by the Baptist Union, but Rev. Eric Lund and a native Filipino have been requested to proceed thither from Spain.

The Methodist board has voted $2,000 to Bishop Thoburn toward the erection of a church in Manila. Services have been held in Manila, in the Filipino Theater there, since last February.

An army chaplain in the Philippines, who is a Disciple of Christ, has done some preliminary work, and the Foreign Christian Missionary Society have four families under appointment to the Philippines. Rev. and Mrs. H. P. Williams and Mr. and Mrs. C. S. Weaver expect to sail next autumn. The Christian and Missionary Alliance also expect to send workers to these islands.

Episcopalians have an organized mission in Manila, with a priest and a Brotherhood of St. Andrew man in charge. A celebration of communion in Spanish is attended by from fifteen to twenty persons, and the regular services by from seventy-five to one hundred. The work is also among the hospitals. A Brotherhood man is in charge of a tent at the front. The Missionary Society expects to send representatives there shortly.

In the Y. M. C. A. headquarters in Manila the preachers are Rev. Messrs. Rodgers and Hibbard, the local Presbyterian missionaries. Services are held in English for the most part and for soldiers, but in one

service in Spanish there is an average attendance of about fifty. In October a room in Cavite barracks was placed at the Association's disposal by Captain Greene, and forty-five marines attended the first service. An Association traveling library has been placed at Cavite. Owing to active work by the soldiers on the firing line, it has of late been impossible for the Association to do more than supply regular chaplains with books and other reading matter.

The work of the American Bible Society for the people of all these islands is of immense importance, for it is largely due to them that the people are given the Word of God in their own tongue.

TABLE SHOWING WORK OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.* PUERTO RICO.

Organizations. Stations Occupied. American Missionary Assoc…. Santurce (San Juan), Lares, Fajardo. Baptist Home Missionary Soc.. San Juan, Ponce, Rio Pedras. Presbyterian Home M. Board.. San Juan, Ponce, Mayaguez. Protestant Epis. M. Society…. San Juan, Ponce. Christian Home M. Society …. San Juan. United Brethren in Christ….. Ponce.

Meth. Epis. M. S. (North) …… SanJuan, Ponce (to be occupied soon). Reformed Catholic…………. Ponce. Y. M. C. A. (among soldiers) … San Juan.

CUBA.

Baptists (South. Convention) .. Havana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, Cienfuegos, Sagua LaGrande. Baptist Home M. Society …… Santiago, Manzanillo, Guantanamo. Foreign Christian M. Society.. Havana. Presbyterian Church (South) .. Cardenas and vicinity. Protestant Episcopal M S….. Havana, Matanzas. Congregational Home M. S …. Havana and vicinity. Meth Epis. Church (South) …. Havaua, Cienfuegos, Matanzas, Santiago, Santa Clara. African Meth. Epis. Church … Havana, Santiago. Christian and Miss. Alliance .. . Friends………………….. .. Y. M. C. A. (among soldiers) … Havana.

THE PHILIPPI~ES.

Presbyterian Foreign Board .. Manila, Ilo-ilo (to be occupied). Protestant Episcopal Church .. Manila. American Bal?tist M. Union … Negros (to be occupied). Methodist Episcopal Church. .. Manila. Foreign Christian M. Society .. (Under appointment.) Christian and Missionary All .. Y. M. C. A. (for soldiers) ……. Manila.

GUAM.

American Board C. F. M.••• ••• Expect to establish a station on Guam.

CHILD-LIFE IN THE SLUMS.t BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

Child-life in the slums! What a wide, weighty, awful subject to write upon! How difficult to treat in poor human language the inexpressible heart sufferings, and to depict the wretched conditions of body and soul in the all too pale colors of word expression. What heartaches! What horror! What hopeless sadness those words conjure up to the mind of those who know of the subject from having seen and heard the sights and sounds which emanate from the slum's foul cradle of misery.

The number of slum children is legion. When you go visiting in the tenement houses and lodging houses, and cross the thresholds of the saloons, you find children everywhere. Children in the gutters, children almost beneath the horses' feet in the road, children in the alleyways and on the stairs. Everywhere you see their dirty little faces, hear the cry of their shrill voices, and the patter of their little bare feet. It is true that babies are mowed down by the hundred every hot summer with *Hawaii is no longer a mission field; Samoa is occupied by the London Missiollary Society.

t Condensed from the Christian Herald (Detroit).

CHILD-LIFE IN THE SLUMS

dread infantile diseases, and the winter takes its harvest through diph- theria, pneumonia, cold, and hunger; and yet the crowd seems never smaller. Many of these little ones are maimed and crippled-the effect of falls and, alas! of kicks and blows received in their infancy. Many also came into this distorted world of sorrow crippled to begin with, and scant food and miserable surroundings have stunted their growth and development. Hence they are to remain through life mere caricatures of human childhood.

There is another feature which a stranger spending a day in slumdom would soon notice, namely, the most of them have very old faces. Even the little babies of but a few months' old seem to have wizened features and careworn expressions; and with the children of a few years' old you can only guess their ages by their height and development, for their faces usually look years in advance of their ages.

Some of these slum children, however, are beautiful in features, with big, wistful eyes and angel expressions that make you feel, if the grime was washed off and the tangled hair combed into silky ringlets, they would grace any Fifth Avenue mansion with their beauty. All the greater is the shock of disillusion when you hear these very babies open their lips and pour out a stream of vile language, coupled with oaths and blasphemy. The language used by even the smallest of slum children would be a terrible revelation to the uninitiated. But it only goes to show the awful taint in the atmosphere which their moral nature draws in at every breath. The tiny toddlers in the street, quarreling over a broken toy or some bit of rotten fruit picked from the gutter, will shriek at each other, "I'll knife you," or "I'll kill you," in the most threatening and passionate manner. Bat these are only the echoes of more cruel threats made in dead earnest, and sometimes carried out before their very eyes, by those in whose steps they are following.

CRADLED IN VICE AND CRI;IE.

People talk with horror, as if it was a most unnatural thing for young lads and girls to turn early to vicious lives, but it must be remembered that from t.he cradle up they are accustomed to look upon vice in its most revolting forms. There are vices and sins that men and women of pure life know only from hearsay, when their work brings them in touch with those whom they are trying to help, but which are altogether unknown and unthought of by those who have not to face them in such a mission. But alas, these babies know all there is to know of sin! Their sweet child eyes are accustomed to it. They live in the crowded lodging houses and tenements, where men, women, and children are huddled promiscuously together in far closer quarters than those allotted to beasts; while the brutalizing effects of drink make them lower in instinct, and viler in action than the wild herds of the forest. What can you expect of the children of such homes? They are brought up in an atmosphere where pure and innocent feelings can not develop. That which is sinful, immoral, and wicked in thought, word, and deed, is not represented to them as such, but is the natural, everyday procedure of their elders. Thus they but follow on to be as those around them.

It must be remembered that I deal not with the children of the poor merely, but the children of the outcast, the product of the slum itself, not the little birds of passage that drift there for a time when work is slack, or through sickness and disablement of parents, who have come

from honest homes, and will struggle on to make one again when times are better. There are many families who have striven hard to keep the wolf from the door, who patch the children's garments, and who will not become beggars or paupers, however much they may suffer.

Then there is the drink curse which overshadows the larger proportion of these children. When we hear of a child born to parents who have some advanced disease of lung or heart, or brain, we pity it and look with forebodings upon its future, feeling that sooner or later it will become the prey of its parent's enemy. But how much more should we pity the child of the woman who has been drinking hard for years, and of the man who has lost all manly instincts in the saloon! One little baby but fifteen months old, was rescued, which not only had been nursed by a drunken mother, but the liquor had been poured down its little throat when it cried.

Apart from the direct effect upon the poor little bodies, there :.3 the brutal treatment these little ones receive from drunken parents. Many a one has upon it the marks of violence-cuts, bruises, and scars. And generally they are found in a heart-breaking condition of neglect, details of which I could not possibly describe in print. To such as these the slum nursery is a blessed boon. There little ones are brought early in the morning, and through the day are lovingly and tenderly cared forwashed, clothed, and fea-allowed to sleep in peace or play in safety; and those who have been mere bags of bones, wizened, old, and feeble, seem to grow back to childhood under the sunny, loving influence.

There are other terrible consequences that fall upon some of these little innocent victims. Their mothers take them with them into the common lodging houses to pass the night, and, faIling asleep in a drunken stupor, became unable to protect their babies, who are hence left to the mercy of the brutes inhabiting such places, who often respect neither weakness nor innocence.

Homeless little fledglings indeed are these! They make me think of the pitiful little birds who, featherless and with ungrown wings, hop aimlessly about at the foot of the tree whence the storm has swept away their nest, and who become the evil prey of the cruel cat, or creep off into a hole, where their bruised and bleeding bodies are made stiff in death from cold and hunger.

To find children naked or crying for bread is a common occurrence. To find little ones who for months never receive a bath and whose hair is perpetually uncombed and clothes unmended until they gradually drop to pieces, is the common order of things. Do you wonder that our brave slum officers breathe a fervent" thank God!" when they hear of some childish complaint having swept them mercifully into heaven, where slum babies will be as welcome as the children of the rich?

A BRIGHTER SIDE TO THE PICTURE.

But there are brighter sides to this sad picture. There is the wonderful mother love which poverty, misery, and even shame does not seem to kill in some of these poor mothers' hearts. Let it be remembered that not all the mothers of the slums are devoid of mother love, and that many even of the vicious are more ignorant than wilfully wicked. Then there are some who are the poor but honest wives of drunken and criminal husbands, and who have to suffer bitterly where they are not the least to blame. The way in which some will suffer. endure. and starve for

A ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSION IN EASTERN TIBET

their baby's sake is touching in the extreme. There are also the girlmothers, whose weak young arms are burdened with a baby, and whose hands can find no work, while the tiny life has to be supported and the tiny head pillowed upon their breast. You imagine that such would, if it were not for fear of the law, determine to strangle the life out at its first breathing, drop the small bundle into the dark river, or abandon it on some doorstep. That this is so in many cases not revealed through the papers or discovered by the police may be only too true, and yet in many others these mothers cling in their hopeless sorrow with a pathetic tenacity and love to the little one who was to a great extent its innocent cause.

The bright rays of sunlight which are shed upon these little lives and in their miserable home by the influence of slum workers will never be thoroughly chronicled on earth, but will all be reflected in their true glory before the throne of God, where "their angels always behold the face of God." By day and night, patiently and lovingly, dressed in poor clothes, such as worn by their neighbors, and living in the same humble style, these women, who have willingly given up home, comfort, and respectable surroundings to become the sisters of the outcast, go gladly on their mission of love. The day nurseries in New York receive thousands of little babies. The mothers bring them early in the morning and call for them at night. It is not a costly place, furnished with brass bedsteads, nor do the people feel it is supported by rich patrons; but it is opened in the most neighborly fashion for the children of our neighborhood, and everything is sweet and clean, tho plain and humble. These mothers appreciate the nursery more if they feel they are doing something for the support of the little ones, so they pay five cents a day when they can afford it.

A ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSION IN EASTERN TIBET.* This deserves attention as a martyr mission. Four European missionaries have been murdered at the instigation of the Lamas, and many of their native converts have been killed or cruelly punished. Again and again the stations have been destroyed just as they began to flourish.

The mission was founded in 1854 by the Sodete des jJfissions Etrangeres of Paris, which works exclusively for Eastern Asia. Krick and Bonny tried to find a way in through Booton and Assam, but were turned aside among unfriendly tribes on the upper Brahmaputra, where both were murdered. In the same year Father Renon made a successful attempt to form a settlement in the Bonga Valley, southeastern Tibet. The people here were disposed to receive religious instruction and baptism, and to be taught agriculture and needful handicraft. The valley was soon a flourishing garden. The harvests were ample, and almost all the families had a good support. From 1838 onward, however, this prosperity roused the rapacity of neighboring tribes, and the defection of so many Tibetans from Buddhism inflamed the rage of the Lamas. Incited by the Lamas, robbers made repeated and murderous attacks on the station. Appeals to the Chinese authorities did no good. Even one of the missionaries, Durand, was compelled to flee, and lost his life in crossing a torrent.

The courage of the missionaries, however, was not broken. They * Condensed from the Basel Missions-.llagazin for December, 1899c

now sought to establish stations to the north and south of Bonga. Farms were laid out, houses built, schools set up, a theological seminary established, and many adults and children baptized. Yet the devastations of the Lamas continued. In 1870 the station Batang was almost destroyed by an earthquake, and, in 1873, the remnant was laid waste by the Lamas agents, and the missionaries were forced to flee. Yerkalo was dealt with in like manner. In 1881 the missionary Brieux was assassinated.

With all these extraordinary calamities, however, there were, in 1877, still five hundred and sixty converts, seven chapels, four schools, and a seminary, and four dispensaries. Early in 1887 the number of converts had even risen to one thousand three hundred, served by fifteen European missionaries and a native clergyman. But in that same year the mission was smitten with a deadly blow. Batang, now rebuilt, Yaregon and Salegon, Yerkalo and the high mountain station Atentse, were all, with the consent of the Tibetan and Chinese authorities, entirely destroyed, and the converts compelled to flee. As a slight set-off, the Abbe Desgodins established a station to the westward, among the Himalayas, which still subsists. Yet even this devastation did not wholly end the mission. In 1890, Pere Courroux ventured through byways back to. Yerkalo, and reassembled some of the scattered flock. Persecutions recommenced, but he remained steadfast, as did, after his death, his European assistant. At last the French ambassador at Peking made energetic representaLions, which resulted in the partial restoration of all the earlier stations. The Lamas, however, as far as they dare, still harass them continually.

The Abbe Desgodins, now" apostolic pro-vicar for Tibet," who is engaged in literary work at Hongkong, writes: "This conflict has now endured for forty-five years. 'Vhen will it end? God alone knows. But we will, in confidence of the final victory, still work and suffer."

Passing over the great stress laid on speedy baptism, on the secret baptism of dying heathen children and other errors, the titles of the books printed for the converts give a favorable impression. "The Life of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ," "The Gospels for Sundays and Festivals," "The Gospel of John," "Summary of Scripture History," "The Way of the Cross, " "Meditations on the Eternal Truths," "Doctrine of Wisdom." 1Vhile protesting against their errors, all Christians may be inspired by the endurance of these Roman Catholic missionaries of Eastern Tibet.

DOCTORING UNDER DIFFICULTIES IN UGANDA. * BY A. R. COOK, M.B., MEXGO, UGANDA.

Much of the successful work of missions is done not in the field itself, but in the quiet chambers of those at home. It may be some unknown invalid shut away from all active work, whose earnest, prevailing supplication is bringing down tliat unexpected shower of blessing on some long barren spot, and the laborer, disheartened, it may be, who has long been sowing the seed on barren ground, takes heart as he sees the wilderness beginning to blossom as the rose, and the tongue of the dumb beginning to sing.

Thousands of miles away lies the object of their petitions. The "Condensed from Mercy and Truth (London).

DOCTORING UNDER DIFFICULTIES IN UGANDA

answer comes-of course it does. It may be swifter than the thrill of the electric current, it may be withheld for years; nay, even till the lips that uttered the prayer have long been silent; but come it will. Over 300 years rolled away before Francis Xavier's dying prayer about China was answered: "0, rock, t'ock! when wilt thou open to my Master?" As we consider the answers and the prayers we are astounded at their dispro- portion. The feeblest prayer breathed in the name of Christ may open the very flood-gates of blessing for a whole nation. After all, it is only disproportionate to human eyes; there is no real paradox when we consider that the results come because the petitions are offered in the Name that is above every other name.

Because we realize the value of your prayers, dear unknown friends in the home-land, we want that more and more you should realize our needs, that prayer may be more definite. Successes are the answers to prayer, they need but praise and thanksgiving; but difficulties need constant prayer that they may be overcome.

First and foremost there are the difficulties in one's own spiritual life. One's first disappointment in Africa is in oneself. It may be that when extraneous helps are withdrawn, the real character comes out more clearly. The revelation may be painful and humbling, but if it drives one to "Him that is able," it is amply compensated for. These difficulties, however, I do not propose to dwell on; they are matters to be settled between the missionary and his loving Master in the Secret of His Presence, beneath the Shadow of His ,Vings.

In the preaching of the Gospel and the healing of the sick, the first difficulty that meets us is the language. As the years go by, one feels more and more one's ignorance and need of application to language study. It is not mere fluency or correct intonation or accent that is wanted, and these are not easy to attain, but learning how to express one's thoughts in their metaphors and to look, so to speak, through their mental spectacles. Nothing but constant and absolute dependence on the Spirit of God can do it.

Then the stupidity of the natives is often exceedingly exasperating. I know full well there are many excuses to be made for them-the mistakes in the language one makes, and their smt not being used to European ideas. This is the sort of dialogue that goes on with irritating frequency in the consulting room. Perhaps there are seventy or eighty patients waiting to be seen, and only an hour and a half to see them in.

DOCTOR: What is the matter with you? PATIENT: My name is so-and-so. DOCTOR: Yes, but where is your disease? PATIENT: I want medicine to drink. DOCTOR: 'Where are you hurt? PATIENT: I don't want medicine to swallow, but to drink.

DOCTOR: WHERE IS YOUR ILLNESS?

PATIENT: Oh, it goes all over me; it cries out" Ka, ka." 'Will you listen to the top of my head with your hearing machine? (stethoscope), etc.

All uncivilized natives seem to reckon alike. If one dose ofmedicine taken three times a day can cnre me in a week, twenty-one doses wUZ cure me si1'aight off-here goes! One has frequently to explain to the friends of patients that one can not prescribe without examining the patient. They have absolute and unbounded faith in European medicines, and think that if they tell us their friend is ill with pain in his chest or stomach, altho he may be ten or twelve miles away, we can immediately

give them a pill or draft that will restore him to health. Taking off splints and loosening bandages are among the minor drawbacks. In two cases, however, this was followed by a fatal result. In one of my earlier cataract cases a woman, tho warned against it, undid the bandage and rubbed her knuckles in the eye, with the result that next morning I found the eyelashes inside the globe of the eye. Of course, she lost the sight of that eye.

Often, even after explanations, one has to check them from drinking lotions and liniment for outward application only! A common complaint is [.i,nnitlls (a rumbling or buzzing sound in the ear). Being by now tired of explaining to them that it is due often to a diseased condition of the blood-for they universally putit down to insects having crawled into the ear-I now prescribe the appropriate treatment, telling them the medicine will kill the insect.

Laziness, neglect, and dirt are, of course, common to aU countries, and are not worse here than in the out-patient rooms of London hospitals. They are very fond of sending for one on the slightest provocation. A breathless messenger arriYes. So-and-so is dead.-Oh, then it is no use my going.- TVell, he is just at the point of death. So off one goes, perhaps in the broiling sun, to find the dead man merely suffering from indigestion. This sort of thing happens six times, and the seventh time, in exasperation, you refuse to go. Next morning the messenger turns up and says, Thcy are burying so-and-so to-day, and you find the man really has died. On the other hand, one is frequently called when they have delayed so long that the patient is quite beyond all treatment.

The pernicious practice of "hardening" children by exposing them to cold is in full swing here. New-born babies are placed on a cold plantain leaf and cold water poured over them. This is the regular routine. Babies with whooping-cough or bronchitis ai'O brought out on damp windy days with no covering at all. The fatalism many of the sick display is a very serious complication. Just because feeding may be difficult or painful, they prefer to starve, and even to die, without taking nourishment, and their friends quite agree. Patience and love are the two great weapons we noed, and we have very great need of them.

Then as to supplies: ,Ye are 800 miles from the coast by the quickest route, so that supplies of medical and surgical requisites can not be eaEily obtained. One has to order at least a year beforehand, and even then it is doubtful whether they will arrive in time. At present all our supplies for the year 1899 are blocked somewhere on the south route, the usual caravans not running owing to dysontry and famine being so rife.

But for every difficulty there are ten encouragements, and for every need the answering promise, My God shallsnpply all your nced according to H'is r'ichcs in glory in Ch1"ist Jesus. One hardly seems to have known what joy really was till coming to the mission field. There may be disappointments in oneself, but none in the work. And we need reenforcements quickly, for doors are opening wide, and the devil is being conquered, "even where Satan's seat is." One man now will be worth ten in five years. Eighteen months ago, when Major MacDonald and his force overtook the rebel Nubians at Luba's, the battle that ensued was for long undecided. The major had but a handful of Englishmen and a few hundred untrained Swahilis, with scanty ammunition, to oppose to three companies of fanatically brave and highly trained NlIbians, yet, after six hours' stllbb:)rnly contested fighting, he won. ,Vhy? Hidden behind

CIVILIZATION VS. BARBARISM

the crest of the hill he had his reserves, few in number, but fresh. At the critical moment, when ammunition was running low and the Nubians, tho wavering, still held their own, he launched these reserves in a headlong charge full on the flank of the enemy. The defeat was complete, and the Nubians fled to their fort down the hill, leaving the ground strewn with dead and dying. The moral is obvious. Victory is at hand, but we want men and means to take advantage of the open doors. Send out your 7'eserves.

MY LADY.* BY HELE~ A. ".ALKER.

I know a lady in this land ",Vho carries a Chinese fan in her hand, But in her heart does she carry a thought Of her Chinese sister who carefully wrought The dainty, delicate, silken toy, For her to admire, for her to enjoy?

This lady has on her parlor floor A lovely rug from a Syrian shore; Its figures were woven with curious art- I wish that my lady had in her heart One thought of love for those foreign homes ",Vhere the light of the Gospel never comes.

To shield my lady from chilling draft Is a Japanese screen of curious craft. She takes the comfort its presence gives, But in her heart not one thought lives- Not even one little thought-ah, mel- For the comfortless homes that lie over the sea.

My lady in gown of silk is arrayed, The fabric soft was in India made. ",Vill she think of the country whence it came, vVill she make an offering in His name To send the perfect, heavenly dress, The mantle of CHRIST'S own righteousness, To those who are poor, and sad, and forlorn? To those who know not that CHRIST is born?

CIVILIZATION VS. BARBARISM.t The experience of recent centuries has shown that when conflicts arise between civilized and uncivilized peoples, the result is generally in favor of the former. From the time when the Spaniard vanquished the Indians until our own day, savage nations have been getting the worst of it in their wars with civilized powers. The Australian aborigines, the Maoris, the Africans, have all shared in greater or less degree the fate of the American Indians. .

That savages should go down before civilization seems to us nowa- days to be only a matter of course. When, however, we come to consider the matter, such an inevitable result is only the experience of late times.

The experience of ancient nations was frequently the exact opposite.

The Romans went down before the Goths, the civilizations of North • From Woman's TVorkfor Woman. t Condensed from Life and Work, (Blantyre, British Central Africa).

Africa and Spain before the Moors, ancient Egypt before the "shepherds." No doubt some share in these disasters may justly be attributed to decadence of the civilized powers, but to balance this there is the other fact that these powers, even when decadent, had generally a much better military organization than their barbarian opponents.

Further, we seem to have evidence that in prehistoric times also barbarism was triumphant. In both North and South America remains have been found of peoples whose knowledge at least of mathematics, building, and sculpture, must have been of a rather high order. These peoples appear to have disappeared entirely before their savage successors. In South Africa also, the buildings and terraces whose ruins may still be seen, were certainly the work of a race more highly civilized by far than any of the present native races. vVhere have these people gone? It seems more probable that they were swept off by savages than that they became extinct or took their departure voluntarily.

When we try to find out how it came about that, whereas formerly the preponderance of the world's power rested with savagery, it now rests with civilization, two factors attract our attention. One is the fighting power of mind as distinguished from that of sheer physical force. This power, tho it had often manifested itself on isolated occasions, first found its proper expression in gunpowder. Since the invention of gunpowder the tables have been turned on the savages. Before that time fighting was largely a matter of individual valor. Since then it has become more and more a game of skill. This of course is a truism.

There is, however, another, and perhaps less evident factor to con- sider. Long ago the civilized peoples were a small minority of the earth's inhabitants. The outer barbarians were a vast multitude. It is pathetic to think of the various hopeful starts that were made in civilization here and there ovcr the earth's surface, only to be snuffed out by barbarism. The savage of to-day looks upon the civilization of to-day as a great unknown power, irresistible, crushing. The civilized lllan of long ago was conscious of the barbarism of long ago as a vast lllass surrounding him, of unknown and dreadful potentialities, liable like a volcano to sudden overwhelming outbursts. The transition from the one state of things to the other was doubtless very gradual. The pax Romana was the dawn of civilization's peaceful day. Order had at last made a successful stand against anarchy. In that happy dawn Christianity was born, destined more and more to absorb and identify civilization with itself. Yet even with the Romans civilization made a false start. The balance was not yet turned. Savagery overwhelmed them; and had not. Christianity saved the situation by converting the savage conquerors, Europe had become another America, covered with the ruins of an aborted civilization. Even as it was, dark clouds carne over this bright dawn, and there had to be a renaissance-a recovery of lost arts and letters.

Now at last civilization-Christian civilization-sits secure and rules the world. The world can hardly !lOW lose the art of printing, or forget the significance of the Roman alphabet. It is a wonderful change from the days of old. As for us who are the growing edge of civilization in one of the last strongholds of barbarism, we shall do well to remember that our very presence signifies, as it were, the prevalence of God upon the earth, and that our mission in these latter days is not to crush the barbarians with brute force, as once they might have crushed us, but rather to overwhelm them with that peace and good-will which are the essentials of our triumphant civilization.

1900.J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Supernatural and Missions. became correspondingly superflu- ous after such confirmation had In these days when naturalism been amply supplied. and rationalism are so widespread, there is a growing sense of yearn- But, as Dr. A. J. Gordon used to ing for proofs and examples of the maintain, when and where this supernatural. Down deep in the same Bible and its Gospel mes3age human heart there is a craving for first comes into contact with a God. We were made for Him and heathen people, and therefore needs our hearts find no rest until they Divine sanction, we may on the find in Him their center of revo- same principles expect some new lution, like wandering stars wheel- and striking exhibition of God's ing into a new orbit. The mind power, giving boldness to speak demands a rest in settled con- the word by stretching forth His viction, and the heart a rest in hand to work signs and wonders. satisfied affection, and the will a 'Vhatever may be our philosophy rest in a higher and dominant and of the facts, the facts are to any beneficent will. careful and candid observer indis- putable, that in every field of mis- The history of missions is the sionary labor, and usually in pronearest approach in modern times portion to the previous degradation to the miraculous interpositions of and deadness of the people, the marprimitive and apostolic times. And vels of the apostolic age have had there is a reason why, if anywhere, a parallel in a wonder-working of we may look for and expect Divine God that left no doubt who it ,vas and special manifestation in the that was behind the pher.omena. work of missions. 'Vhatever may be thought of the ministry of the The narratives of the wonderful miraculous, and the fact or reason of God's providence and heroic of the cessation of miracles, one achievements of His servants are thing is universally admitted, unique in that they belong wholly to namely, that when the foundations the realm of Gospel i7+umph. of the Church were being laid, and Christianity may very safely chalthe Gospel of Christ was first being lenge any other sort of work besides authenticated all Divine, there was preaching the Gospel, to produce a particular demand and reason for such ample proofs of God's cooperaconvincing signs of God's sanction, tion. There is but one all·subto give requisite authority and duing force. It is love, and not affix His seal of attestation to a human love either, but the love of completed revelation. And it has God, and the love of man as it is been argued that, when these first perfected in His love. The proofs became adequate they were Gospel message is to-day proving discontinued, as no longer requi- itself the power of God and the site. As base blocks, huge, massive, wisdom of God unto salvation to and unhewn, are needful for the everyone that believeth. Nothing foundations of a building, .but else does or ever did work such neither necessary nor appropriate results. This is the hammer .of to the superstructure, so the mi- God to break the hardest heart; raculous works which served to this is the fire of God to melt and establish the claims of the Bible, subdue and fuse all elements of of the Son of God, and of the opposition; this is the sword of Gospel of His salvation, at first, God to thrust deep and cut in pieces the rebellious will; this is the

rod of God, that has only to be of Atlanta, Ga., being present in stretched out and miracles follow; the city for a few weeks, was asked it swallows all other rods and alone to speak daily, and the editor of blossoms with Divine life. The this REVIEW to assist him. Up to Lord God of Elijah still lives, the present the daily meetings and that he who can use the have becn going forward with inmantle in faith, to smite the creasing interest, and the prayers waters, will still find that they of God's people are asked for the part before the more than magic progress of the movement, and charms of that all-powerful name, especially that over it all the one Jehovah, God!-A. T. P. word PRAYER may be written as by the finger of God. Ohristian Union and Oooperation. In Glasgow, Scotland, a union One encouraging sign of the evangelistic campaign has been gotimes is an increasing spirit of ing forward with accumulating fellowship and unity among Chris- power. The whole city is being tians the world over, a growing stirred and rich harvests are being sense of the common b0nd of union reaped. in "one Lord, one faith, one baptism," and a stronger feeling of the In New York a movement is on necessity for a united front against foot to bring about a permanent the solid phalanxes of evil. Never federation of Christian churches before were there so many in- with a view to cooperating more terdenominational societies and effectively in the work of opposing movements-Christian ass 0 cia- corruption in all its forms, and of tions, young people's societies, mis- reaching the unsaved. It is hoped sionary agencies, and evangelistic that this will ultimately develop movements. In New York, Brook- into a national federation of lyn, and elsewhere tliere is a strong churches. effort being made by all evangelical Christians to bring about a truly In Philadelphia the Sabbathspiritual awakening that shall school association is attempting an reach all classes. interdenominational census of the city in one day. The object is to In Brooklyn, in the early part of find out those who attend church January, a few brethren, deeply and Sunday-school, and those who impressed with the needs of the un- do not, so that Christian workers saved, asked the ministers of Christ may have more definite knowledge to come together for a conference on which to work. The plan is to on'Vednesday, January 10, in the have thousands of men and women Y. M. C. A. building. About 150 at work on February 22d, who shall responded. There was a marked gather the information and report spirit of unity and of prayer. An to secretaries. In Pittsburg this appeal to the churches of the city method met with great success, and to unite in special supplication in brought many backsliders and nonbehalf of the city was issued, to Christians into connection with be read in all the pulpits; commit- the churches. tees were appointed, and a plan inaugurated to reach every unsaved There is also an interdenominasoul in the city within the year tional work covering larger terri- 1900. The first step taken was to be- tory. There was a conference regin public services at noonday in cently held at Auburn, ]1e., by the the Y. M. C. A. hall, Wednesday, Interdenominational Commission January 17. Dr. Len G. Broughton, of that SLtte. This Commission is formed for a definite purpose: "Thatno community, in which any

EDITORIALS

denomination has any legitimate as having received twenty-five hunclaim, should be entered by any dred Roman Catholics and their other denomination, through its families into his church. Bohemia official agencies, without confer- is experiencing a like transfer from ence with the denomination or de- the Roman communion, five thounominations having said claims." sand people being reckoned as There are also united plans for sup- already having gone over to the plying the Gospel to unevangelized Protestant churches. The Chr. districts. Already the commission lVelt draws up a statement founded has accomplished much, and has on records of the Vienna Church set an example which might well Council, chiefly, for the first six be followed by every State in the months of 1899, showing that the Union. Lutheran and Reformed churches received 3,275 persons from the In foreign fields also the spirit of Romish church. * unity is spreading. One hundred missionaries in China, representing Mr. F. VV. Baedeker, writing nearly every Protestant sect and from Styria to the Ch1>isiian of country, recently signed a common London, says the movement is so declaration of Christianity as a great that it can not but be recogbasis for united work in bringing nized, and various efforts are made China to Christ. It is now proposed to destroy the force of its being a to establish a federation of Chris- religious movement at all. The tians in India with a view to de- Roman Catholic press says it is fending" the faith once delivered principally national and political. unto the saints." The proposed But it seems to be acknowledged basis is as follows: that nine-tenths of the German population have been alienated (1) Acceptance of the Bible as the from Rome. .Mr. Baedeker thinks sole standard of authority in faith the real origin of the movement is and practise. (2) Acceptance of the in the pressure brought to bear on Lord Jesus Christ as the sole me- the people in 1898, by the Roman diator, redeemer, and high priest clergy, when they made a treaty of Christians. (3) Acceptance of with the Slavones. But the conthe completed sacrifice of Calvary duct of the Roman clergy in many as the sole ground of hope for sin- ways is distasteful to the people, ners. The constitution to be unde- and that of the Protestant pastors nominational and unsectarian. is more commendable, while here and there is found a Bible, and its It has been suggested that one influence is decidedly against the union Christian church be estab- papal ecclesiastics. But one thing lished in newly entered fields, like is plain, that the Roman church Cuba and Puerto Rico. We believe sternly pursues, and persistently that this ought to be done. These persecutes these secessionists from are true ideals, and in accord with its fold, and the fact remains that the desire of our Lord, who prayed these people stoutly resist and enthat "they may be one." The dure this antagonism and loss, givgreat shame is that these ideals ing evidence that their transfer of are so imperfectly realized. Unity allegiance is based on conviction among Christians will be propor- and conscience. tionate to union with our one Lord. This revolt from Rome affords A Revolt from Rome in Austria. * These data are furnished by the govern- From numerous sources we have ment itself, which is antagonistic to the Protbeen hearing of a remarkable polit- estant agitation. ico-religious movement in Austria. One Protestant pastor is reported

an opportunity to carry the truths of the sword; Christianity is a reof evangelical religion to various ligion of the 'Vord. The one has provinces of Austria, through the conquered and maintained itself by distribution of the Scriptures and physical force and is bound to fall; evangelical literature, and the ap- the other is conquering and estabpeal is made for aid to do this, by lishing itself by preaching spiritual the Association for Christian Col- truth and practising self-sacrificing portage, with Baron Gemmingen, love, and ifl sure to prevail. The of Baden-Baden, directing it. Of sword does not help the Word course, in a period of religious tur- except in so far as it may destroy moil like this, the danger is that or limit the powers of darkness. many will slip from their old moor- No nation has ever yet truly been ings to be swept away in the converted to Christianity by force, current of Rationalism. There is a and in India, China, and elsewhere " tide in the affairs of men." Such use of the sword has undeniably crises are a challenge to immediate prejudiced the people against the work._J. T. G. religion of their conquerors.

The Sword and Ohristianity. To-day, however, the State and the Church are separate, and their Hov far it is right to make use of aim and methods are different. The sword and gun in order to prepare one seeks to rule for temporal the way for civilization and Chris- advantage, the other for spiritual tianity is a question which puzzles and eternal welfare. Unfortunately many. Before the advent of Christ, the ideals of the State are growing when the Jewish Church and State further away from those of the were united, God sometimes di- Church. Consequently their prinrected the use of the sword for the ciples and methods are different. destruction of heathen peoples who Governments, as such, can not be occupied territory given to Israel called Christian, tho many high and whose influence was calculate.d in authority may be actuated by to contaminate His chosen people. Christian principles. Selfishness Conquest by force even for the sake characterizes the mass of politiof spreading truth and righteous- cians, and few indeed are the wars ness was, however, never com- waged purely from Christian momanded. The time for enlarging tives. The Almighty still, as in the Church had not yet come. days of old, causes good to come out of evil, and a way for the Christ preached a Gospel for the messengers of the Kingdom of God whole world; He advocated and may be opened by force of arms. commanded the propagation of This, however, can not be called a Christianity, but not by force. His Christian act, and is, we believe, method was the simple witness- opposed to the spirit and teaching bearing by the lives and words of of Christ. Christians are to go His followers empowered by the everywhere preaching the King- Holy Spirit. Peace between G~d and dom, not relying on human but on man, alld between man and man on Divine power; persecution is to be the basis of righteousness and love expected, but the only retaliation is the Gospel message. " They is to be by new acts of love overthat take the sword shall perish coming evil with good.-D. L. P. with the sword." Christians as such are to be men of peace, battling only Donations Acknowledged. with spiritual weapons against evil in all its forms. Islam is a religion No. 142. Ramabai's Famine Widows .. $ 1.60 " 133. Berea College, Kentucky…… 40.00 " 144. Indian Famine Sufferers. . . . . • 50.00

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THm FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEG-RO. wellbeing of the negro, and thus secure his deepest, most lasting Booker T. Washington. 8vo, 244 pp. gratitude. In a word make the $1.50. SmaIl, Maynard & Co., Boston. negro first of all a' man in the highest sense, and all the rest will This is Mr. ",Vashington's latest take care of itself. The book re- contribution to the solution of one pays reading. of the greatest practical questions of our day and nation. Mr. ",Vash- THE CAROLINE ISLA,ms: Travel in the Sea of ington treats his subject like a the Little Islands. F. W. Christian. Map. statesman. He seems to us raised Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Im- up of God to grapple with this great ported by Charles Scribner's Sons. American problem of the race question. The negro is here, and So little is known of these is- as he makes clear, here to stay. The lands, and so rarely are they visited, project of colonization, transport- save by the trader' and the mis- ing the black man to Africa, he sionary, that any additional infor- shows to be utterly farcical and mation is most welcome. unpracticably chimerical. If it were possible to secure transporta- 111'. Christian visited the Caro- tion we could send to Africa only a lines as a scientist and a philologist, few hundred thousand each year, and along these lines his book and the annual increase by births gives evidence of careful research would more than overbalance the and contains much that is valuable decrease by such compulsory re- and interesting. But on many submoval. This is a fair sample of the jects there is a mass of statements simple good sense with which the which have little basis in fact. The author of this book deals with the reason is not hard to find. In his spefuture of the negro. He believes in cialty the author has been particueducating the negro, in fitting him lar to search for first-hand informafor service, intelligent civilization; tion, but in other matters he has he insists on doing right by the black been content to accept the stateman, and letting God take care of ments of "the beach' comber" and consequences, for nothing is ever of the Spaniards at the government settled until it is settled right. He station on Ponape. This is no maintains that not a negro has doubt the cause of the author's evibeen lynched for the abominable dent animosity to missions and crimes of lust and murder who has missionaries which leads him to been trained in these noble schools make many false statements in renow being planted in the South for gard to them and their work. this people, fmd of which his own Tuskegee Institute is a fine It is surprising that any man example. Instead of divorcing him who is evidently so careful in some from the South he would wed him particulars should publish such calmore closely to all its vital in- umnies apparently without at least terests. The negro must earn the an attempt to verify them. For exrespect and confidence of the whites ample, he makes the grave charge in the community and make him- against the missionaries that they self indispensable to the prosperity are responsible for Spain's diffiof that community. He would culties in this group, "the odium have the whites on the other hand theologicam, which has brought interest themselves in the highest about such a lamentable waste of life and treasure, and such cruel humiliation to Spain."

In his "Abstract of the History races, the hill tribes and those on of the Spanish Occupation of the the fiats; says that they make Group," Mr. Christian fUrther says: paint which is used by natives all over the group, etc., etc., all of Oct. 15, 1890: U. S. S. Alliance arrived at which statements are false. Ponape, demanding compensa)ion for the proposed expulsion of the missionaries, and It is to be regretted that with obtained 17,000 gold dollars. such delightful bits of legendary lore, such graphic pictures-and Alliance did touch at Ponape and true-of the beautiful scenery in indemity was demanded, not, how- these islands the author could not ever, because of the" expulsion of have added the very essential the missionaries," but on account characteristic of trustworthiness to of the wanton distrudion of the his many other excellent qualities. property of American citizens. The book is well illustrated and has This was demanded by the govern- a valuable appendix. ment at vVashington from the government at Madrid, and was MISSIONARY AN:NALS OF THE 19TH CENTURY. not paid until several years later. D. L. Leonard, D.D. Maps and Illustra- The author tells a very touching tions. 8vo, 286 pp. $1.25. F.1I1. Barton, tale of the trials of a Cape Verde Cleveland. half-caste, employed as interpreter by the Spanish. This young man The readers of the REVIEW will was said to be maligned in a letter not need to be told that Dr. Leonwritten by the missionaries to the ard's pen is at home in dealing with "Methodist (I) mission in Boston missionary topics. (He has inadbecause he had exposed the dark vertently fallen into the error of doings of some native Christians, calling 1900 "the opening year of who afterward brutally murdered the 20th century.") Every man has him." his own point of prospect, and his views are largely affected thereby. The account of this same half- ,Ve are not sure we should give the caste, as given by the Spanish gov- same relative value that the author ernor-general at Manila, differs does to certain men or certain measmaterially from that given by Mr. ures, or sanction all his opinions Christian. and outlooks, but the book shows much painstaking work, and will be It appears a Cape Verde mUlatto, a haJf- a standard book of reference to caste, was sent by the Spanish forces to par- many appreciative students of misley with the natives. This fellow provcd sions. ,Ve regret that the marfalse to both parties, thereby making matters ginal cuts of missionary heroes worse. He was finally captured, and brought are not more satisfactory. But to Manila, where he paid for his treason with we commend the book to our his life, as he richly deserved. readers, especially glad of its com- prehensiveness, brevity, and scope, In describing the natives of the and the fact that it is published at two islands which he most fre- a rate that brings it within everyquented, the author gives his opin- hody's reach. The table of dates ion of their character" for what it at the end is a very helpful addenis worth." The reader will do well dum, and the book as a whole will to accept this limit~tion not only prove a valuable review of the great on the value of the estimate of the century of which it treats. character of the natives, but as touching many other statements TATONG1 THE LYTTLE KOREAN SLAVE. Annie found in nearly every chapter of Maria Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 252 pp. the book. $1.25. The Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond. Va. The people of Ruk are said to play a national game of head- This is a fascinating little story hunting; he tells of two distinct of Korean life, as touched by the

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Jesus doctrine. The scene of the sup for advice and instruction. After story is the capital, Seoul. Tatong, many conversations and much a little girl, stolen from her mother prayer and study Kami! confesses in babyhood, becomes a slave in a himself a Chrbltian and leaves home. cruel home. She meets one day a He makes the acquaintance of Rev. man who has learned the Jesus James Cantine and Rev. S. M. doctrine. She is impressed by his Zwemer of the Arabian (Ameriloving acts, and more by his word can Reformed) Mission, and subthat there is a Father, "One who sequently becomes a preacher cares." Secretly she attends the of Christ to Arabians in Aden, Christian service in the marble Busrah, and on the coast. He pagoda, and learns more of the shows marvelous tact and power in "One who cares." She escapes dealing with Moslems, and became at last from her mistress, and, dreaded by Mohammedan officials. after many wanderings, finds her Two years after his conversion he father and mother in the mission died, apparently by poisoning, but rooms of the" Jesus man." he made a lasting impression in Arabia and on all who knew him. On almost every page of the story The story of his life will likewise are interesting details concerning make a lasting impression on all Korean customs-the weddings, the who read it. It is simply but funerals, the housekeeping. The charmingly told, and is a splendid story impresses us with the sadness specimen of the fruits of Christian of the lot of woman,. the cruelty or missions and the power of an edupetty tyranny of the men and cated, consecrated, native evanboys, the transformations wrought gelist. in a heathen society by Christianity. THE ApOS'l'LE OF THE NORTH-JAMES EVANS.

Parts of the book are seriously Egerton R. Young. Illustrated. 12mo, marred by the use of slovenly Eng- 262 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., lish. For example: "Had they New York. been like we buy eggs, some would surely have been broken." These Jh. Young's books and lectures on slips, however, are not frequent, the North American Indians have and we would recommend the book always intensely interested the to Sabbath-school librarians. English-speaking world. The open- ing sentence of this book is the key KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the to the contents: ",Vhen God wants Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. a man for a peculiar work He Illustrated. 12mo, 156 pp. $1.00. Pres- knows where to find him." He byterian Board of Publication, Phila., Pa. found James Evans at Kingston- on-Hull, where he was born in Dr. Jessup has here given us an 1801. He was converted under unanswerable argument in proof of the preaching of Gideon Ouseley, the fact that Moslems may be the Irish missionary, whi!e yet in soundly converted and become youth. Afterward went to Quebec, stanch Christians and able evan- became a school-teacher, was spirigelists. The story of Kami! is also tually quickened and revived, and one of the best evidences of Chris- by Rev. 'Vm. Case started on his tianity that could be cited. missionary career, first as a school- teacher among the Indians and A young man of strict Moslem finally as a flaming evangel among parentage becomes interested in the the tribes in Upper Canada and Bible in a Jesuit school in Beirut, the "unknown north." In 1846, Syria. His father destroys the copy yet a young man of 45, he was laid which the son brings home, and on to rest; his last address being in the priest advising Kami! to lie to his father, the boy goes to Dr. Jes-

Hull, his native town. It was this mas. The Bible readers' school James Evans who invented the syllabic characters, whereby so numbers 130, and they are prayereasily the people he taught learned ful and consecrated women, whose to read the ,Vord of God. And every lover of missions should read lives are given to public and private the story of these few years packed full of heroic service. ministries to souls. At 17 stations A QITARTER OF A CENTURY IX THE ISLAND EM- near Yokohama the Gospel is PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. preached regularly. This book is a 12mo, 181 pp. The illethodist Publishing House, Tokyo. new commentary on woman's work, This is a valuable accession to and will intensely interest espe the literature of missions-the more valuable from the sudden depar- cially the womanhood of the ture of its beloved author. Mrs. Pierson went to Japan in 1871, Church. under the 'Vomen's Union Missionary Society of New York. She PEN PICTURES OF MORMONIeM. By Rev. M. L. was one of three ladies who went Oswalt. 12mo, 95 pp. 15c. American Bap. out to establish a boarding-school, tist Publication Society, Phila. with the Bible as its bed-rock. They began on a small scale, for it The author of this pamphlet is a was an experiment,women and girls being at first especially inaccessible. Mississippi clergyman. He gives in There was, however, growth, encouragement, enlargement, until a the introduction a brief account of converted native, Kumano, became teacher in the mission school. Mrs. his beguilement, by the elders some Pierson trained Bible readers, and with them she has carried on a twenty years since, and his subwork of evangelization in Japan, which made her the equal of any sequent removal with many others male missionary ever in the empire. And for these more than to Colorado, persnaded by glowing twenty-eight years she has lived assurances of conditions truly and labored in the sunrise kingdom, as Eliza Agnew did in Ceylon, and paradisiacal as to climate, soil, and with like fruits. She h(ts been a preacher and teacher and trainer, "sweet association with the saints." modestly doing her work, but without being hampered by her sex. After a residence of three years, The results are tabulated, but only in part. The mission school organ- coupled with utter failure to find ized in 1873 prospers. Under the the least of what he had expected, original administration, a term of twenty years, there have been 48 the region, fellowship, and creed, graduates, who have gone forth to' build up Christian homes, or estab- were all abandoned. The eleven lish or assist in other missions. Under the present superintendent chapters set forth the contents of and principal, Miss K. L. Irving, several more have received diplo- the Book of Mormon and the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, and the Utah teaching concerning the priesthood, miracles, salvation, for the lost dead, polygamy, etc. The treatment of the theme is intelli· gent, while a spirit of candor and fairness pervades every page.

Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

MISSIONARY ANNALS OF THE XIX. CENTURY. D. L. Leonard, D.D. Maps and illustra- tions. Index. 12mo, 286 pp. $1.25. F. M. Barton, Cleveland.

MISSIONARY FIELDS AND FORCES OF THE DIS- CIPLES OF CHRIST. W. H. Llamon. 35c. Fleming H. Revell Co. FACE TO FACE WITH THE MEXICANS. Fanny C. Gooch. Illustrated. 8vo, 5H4 pp. $3.50.

THFEorRdEsD, EHMoPwTIaOrNd,OaFnEdGHYuPlTb. er'tV, .NBewaseYloWrko.rs- fold. Illustrated. Svo, 333 pp. Longmans, Green & Co. EDI'CATION IN INLIA. W. I. Chamberlain. 8vo, 107 pp. 75c. The Macmillan Co. SAMUAL BAKER OF HOSHANGABAD. A Sketch of the Friends' Mission in India. Miss C. W. Pumphrey. Illustrated. 12mo, 228 pp. 3s.6d. Headley Bros., London.

LIGHT AND SHADIl" IN ZENANA MISSIONARY LIFE. Annie H. Sma-!. 'l'no~. Nelsoll ~ Sons, Edinburgh.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. object of lively and somewhat A Missionary Relic.-The settee apprehensive interest to Ameriis carefully preserved in the Taber- cans who speculate about the nacle church at Salem, on which the development of their country. pioneer missionaries, Judson, Hall, Newell, Nott, and Rice, sat on Feb- In addition to the above, it is ruary G, 1812, when they were or- our conviction that the promise dained for missionary service. " A of immediate temporal gain-an picture of the scene hangs above it, earthly paradise to live in, and the but who can paint the regeneration gratification of the appetites of the of the world that has gone OIl since flesh-are winning cards, played those heroic men sailed for the mis- with great skill and effectiveness sion field!" in seducing the unsophisticated. Their religion is so largely a religion Mormonism Roberts, the polyg- that panders to a life of earthly gain and pleasure that it has great Excluded. amist from Utah, attractions for the carnal minds of sinful men and women. has been excluded from the House of Hepresentatives by a vote of 2G8 to 50. He was not Christian In spite of Califor- permitted to take his seat on the Chinese in nia's treatment of ground that he is a wilful and per- California. the Chinese, Chris- sistent lawbreaker, and, therefore, tianity is making ineligible. The people of the United progress among her Chinese popu- States have asserted their antagon- lation. Rev. Jee Gam, in San ism to polygamy. Now for a uni- Francisco, reports a resident mem- bership of nearly foul' hundred form national marriage and divorce law! Chinese Congregationalists, and, Mormon That the .!formon perhaps, twice as many more Proselyting. missionaries are so Ohinese Ohristians in the churches successful in per- of other denominations. The early suading people to adopt their faith work of the mission proceeded is, perhaps, somewhat surprising. under great difficulties-the un- The chief secret of this is doubtless willingness of many Christians to given by lUI'. E. S. .iIartin in the concede to Ohinese the rights of Sah~nlay Evening Post. He says: fellowmen being the chief. The Mormon proselyting is peculiar old bitterness, however, has died in this, that it offers its converts a journey. The Christian missionary down since the passage of laws offers Christianity for local application, but the Mormon missionary preventing the further immigrasays: Accept my doctrines and come home with me without tion of Ohinese, and last summer, cost, and take a, new start in life. No doubt he pictures Utah for the first time since the year folas a land flowing with milk and honey. It is natural that to many lowing the opening of the goldwho are disconsolate and tired of their surroundings his message fields, the Chinese were invited to should sound attractive. No doubt the complete change of scene, life, take part in the Fourth of July everything which the Mormon mis- celebration. This they did with sionary offers, is a more potent attraction than the peculiarities of enthusiasm, and presented a pahis religion. At any rate, he makes converts, and his church grows geant that won universal admiraconstantly, and continues to be an tion. For the new mission house which Mr. Jee Gam is trying to purchase, his society has already raised over $10,000, of which about one-quarter has come from Chinese Ohr'istians.

Bread Cast A recent letter from cost money. The committee, after eight months' work, had raised Upon the a missionary lo- but $7,240 toward the $40,000 needful. In addition to this some Waters. cated near Canton, $13,075 have been guaranteed by responsible parties to avoid a defi- China, states that cit. But wide-awake, generous, and liberal disciples should cheerof the 25 native pastors and evangel- fully shoulder this part of the burden and wait for no appeal, but ists working with him, no less send contributions to the com- mittee of which Geo. Foster Peathan 20 were converted in ChinesE body, 27 Pine Sreet, N. Y., is treas- urer. Sunday-schools in America. And, as showing further what wide- spread results may flow from labors bestowed upon humble representa- tives of the Celestial empire so- journing among us, the statement comes that a Christian Chinaman has bequeathed his' estate of sev- A Home These figures relate Missionary to the three – fold eral thousand dollars to the Meth- Society. work of the Ameri- can Missionary Asodist church in Canada for work sociation: among the Chinese.

Y.M.C.A. The January Asso- Progress ciation lYIen, in its SOUTHERN CHURCH WORK.

in I899. leading article, tells Number of churches ……………. 0.. 211 of "a half million Ministers and missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . 140 Number of church members 0 0 0 0 0 0 0000. 11,3£8 of debts paid during 1899, a million Added during the year …. 0 …… 0 .. 0 0 0 1,447 Added on profession of faith 0 •• 0000000 1,238 in buildings secured, and three- Scholars in Sunday-schools 0 00000000.000 14,806 quarters of a million for new buildings assured." The last year's INDIAN MISSIONS.

army and navy work is set forth, Number of churcheso .. 0 …. 0 0 o. 0 0 …. 0 19 "a year's record with the city and M e m b e r s h i p 1,097 0 0 " 0 0 " 0 . . . 0 0 . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . 0 town associations" is presented, Sunday-school scholars 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.000 2,438 and a preview is taken of the Contribution for benevolence and c h u r c h . . $3,239 0 . . . . 0 . . 0 " _ . . 0 . . 0 0 . . 0 . . . . . . . 0 jubilee convention, to be held in Number of schools 0 0 0 0 ………. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 Boston in 1901. Number of pupils……………….. .. 368 Out-stations 0 0 0 0 0 …….. 0 0 0 • 0 0 .. 0 .. … • 33 Ecumenical Preliminary meet- Missionaries and teachers (White, 49; 83 Conference. ings for the coming Indian, 34) . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 .. 0 ……

con fer e n c e were CHINESE MISSIONS, CALIFORNIA AND UTAH. held in New York on January 11th. The morning and afternoon meet- Schools, including Japanese .. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 000 21 ings were for consultation, infor- Teachers, induding 10 Chineseo 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 _ 35 mation, and inspiration. Dr. Pier- Pupils 0 0" 0" 0 0 0 0 …. 0 …… 0 .. 0 …….. 0 1,360 son, Dr. G. V. Chamberlain, and Professing faith during the yearo 000000 152 others spoke. The evening meeting was a mass-meeting presided Evangelization In addition to what over by Hon. Seth Low, and was addressed by Drs. J. T. Gracey, A. of French the Anglicans, lIeth- J. Brown, J. H. Barrows, W. R. Huntington, and Messrs. Mornay Catholics. odists, and Baptists Williams, and Chas. M. Jesup. All things portend a great success to of Canada are dothe gathering in April. ing to win over Romanists to a The conference, like any other great gathering where so many pure Gospel, the Presbyterians are guests are to be entertained, will able to give this summary of re- sults: 36 mission fields, with 95 preaching stations and 13 colpor- tage districts, occupied by 29 ordained missionaries and licen- tiates, 17 colporteurs, evangelists, and students, and 18 missionary teachers, a total staff of 64. The

'1900.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

average Sabbath attendance was uted by the monasteries and con- 2,314 last year, the number of fami- vents, which are rich with the lies 1019, and single persons 267. hoarded treasures of three cen- Sabbath scholars 1,091, attending turies. One thing that struck prayer meeting 896; 1,650 copies of me, was the curious way some Scripture, and 32,050 religious priests take to stir up the flame of tracts and publications have been piety (?) in their followers. Here distributed or sold. The fields have is an exact translation of an advercontributed $5,835 for salaries and tisement that appeared in a local expenses, $1,454 for schools, a total paper of Guayaquil, the eve of our of $7,289. visit to Ohimbo.

Trinidad (W. I.) "IDEAL MISSION- " 'On Novembel' 27 will take place Coolie Mission. ARY PROGRESS" is in the town of the Naranjita the feast of The Virgin of Sorrows. what the Presbyterian Review (Oanada) claims for " 'There will be bull-fights on the the Trinidad mission among the 26th and 27th, and on Lord's Day coolies. In support of the assertion dances of curiquingues (a comic these facts are given: (1.) 'Vhile the dance), horse races, races in sacks, mission cost $50,000 last year, cock-fights, greased pole, fireworks, $34,000 of this, or more than two- gambling permitted by the law, thirds, was raised in Trinidad; less and various other amusements. than one-third went from Oanada. The faithful and devout are invited (2.) While the work has been stead- to assist at said feast.' ily growing for the past five years, no increase has been asked from the "Both going to and ~eturning funds of the home church. from Ohimbo we passed through this Three things contribute to this little town. It was most saddening very satisfactory state of matters. (1.) There is money available in and shocking to see the gambling Trinidad. Planters and other friends there who see the work openly carried on in the streets, and know its value, come generously to its aid. (2.) The converts and the debauchery on every hand. have more mean" than those of our other mission fields. Their And all under pretext of religion, earnings are small, but far better than in heathen lands. (3.) It may and got up by the priest himself! safely be said that from the first our mission staff there is second to By the time we returned, the feast none in careful business management. was breaking up, and we had on the train with us two of the idols they had been worshiping, also strolling guitar players, drunkards, and other disreputable characters."

EUROPE.

Missionary lJfed'ical Missions at Physicians. Home and Abroad for January gives a complete list of medical mission- aries holding British degrees or di- Need of the In writing of a Gos- plomas. The number is 283; of Gospel in pel tour through whom 100 are found in Ohina, 99 in Ecuador, Ecuador in seeking India, 39 in Africa, 17 in Syria and Palestine, and the remaining 28 a suitable site for a missionary, Mr. Bright says: are scattered all the world over. The Ohurch Missionary Society "The revolution is a last, desper- leads with 53; the Scottish Free ate struggle of the priests to regain their lost power, and again to close Ohurch comes next with 29; thlJ London Missionary Society with the door against Gospel heralds.

The money to run the revolution 27; the Scottish United Presbyte- rians, 23; Presbyterian Ohurch of has (so it is reported) been contrib-

England, 18; Established Church of rejected on the ground of age, sex, Scotland, 15; China Inland Mission, creed, nationality, or physical con- 12; Church of England Zenana So- dition.

ciety, 11; Society for the Propaga- The Society for the Propagation of tion of the Gospel, 10; with thirty- the Gospel, during the last 199 years one other societies having each (it was organized in 1701), has receivfrom 8 down to 1. ed the vast sum of £6,417,608. It The English This auxiliary of employed for many years as mis- Church Army. the Church of Eng- sionaries many Lutherans and oth- ers from Germany, indicating its land, of which the then liberal spirit. But its action idea was borrowed from the Salva- now in missions is too often unfration Army, requires for its mani- ternal and exclusive-in greatest fold operations £150,000 annually. contrast to that of the C. M. S. It sustains 102 homes in the United Kingdom, which last year dealt The Christian Endeavor Society with 21,000 cases of want, including among the Teutons bears the name men and women, girls and boys; of Jugend Bund, and its monogram 66 mission and colportage vans is E. C., which stands for "Entwere kept busy, while 60 men and schiedenes Christenthum," or de- 40 women were trained as evangel- cisive Christianity. ists, nurses, rescue and slum work- ers, etc. Protestants in Italy. The follow- ing figures are believed to be ap- National (Otherwise known proximately correct: Waifs' as " Dr. Barnardo's Waldenses in the valleys. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 23,000 Asscciation, Hom e s " ) . Over " " rest of Italy…… . .. 10,000 ~lembers of other evangelical bodies.. 10,000 5,000 orphan or waif Foreign Protestants ………………. 55,000 children are now in "Dr. Barnar- do's Homes." Among these chil- 98,000 dren there are 724 little incurables, deaf and dumb, blind, crippled or Rabinowitz Since the death of otherwise afflicted children. Eight Mission. Joseph Rabinowitz, souls are added every 24 hours to the Rev. Samuel this great family. 38,767 waifs Vilkinson has visited Russia to ar- have already been rescued by the range for the distribution of the homes. Of these 10,660 trained New Testament, and inquire as to boys and girls have been success- the practicability of the continu- fully placed out in the colonies, ance of the work in Kicheneff so and more than 22,000 sent to sea or ably done by the late founder of placed in situations in Great Brit- the Sons of the New Covenant.

ain, etc. Some conception of the Mr. Vilkinson has made suitable extent of the work may be formed arrangements for such distribution, from the fact that during the last and we trust a great blessing will two years no fewer than 4,655 fresh accompany all the arrangements cases have been admitted-a num- made by him. He has not only ac- ber probably in excess of admis- quired a knowledge Df Hebrew and sions by all other existing societies German, but of the Yiddish jargon, put together. No really destitute which will enable him to carryon Ghild has ever been refused admis- his work more efficiently as co- sion. The doors are open to the director with his father, Rev. John homeless freely, day and night, all Wilkinson, in the great work of the year round. No eligible case is the Mildmay Mission to the Jews.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestants News has recently vation Army, 86; :Moravians, 25; Friends, 25; Independent missionin Russia. come of a renewed aries, 400. This gives a total of 2,797 foreign missionaries now la- attack by the czar's boring among the 300,000,000 people of India. government upon the Lutheran churches in Finland and in the Baltic provinces. :':1e pretext for this attack is that Lutheran clergy A Titled Vhile not man y in Finland and Livonia are favoring Missionary. noble are called, yet the spread of pan-Germanic senti- from among this ments. A number of recent con- class the Lord has always a few versions from the Russian Ortho- chosen workers. An interesting dox church to the Protestant faith recruit to the missionary army, have inspired a cry of alarm in the tho at present not regularly enrol- clerical and reactionary press. As led, is the Hon. :Montague Walde- a result, the Lutheran theological grave, a younger son of Lord Rad- seminaries, which a few years ago stock. He is proceeding to Pesha- had been allowed to be open in St. war, to work as a lay evangelist in Petersburg, have now been closed. connection with Dr. Arthur Lan- If the czar has hardened his heart kester's new medical mission there.

toward Lutherans, Finns, Jews, He will not be strictly a C.:M.S.

and :Mennonites, the death of missionary, at present; but none his brother seems to have caused the less interesting is the fact of some change, for the moment at his going.

least, in his attitude toward the The Poona and Indian Village Mission has recently been increased Protestants known as the :Molo- kani in far eastern Russia. The by a fresh Australian contingent of 35 missionaries. Nine young men, :Molokani are total abstainers from liquor, and have the reputation of who will form part of the party, arrived in Sydney from New Zeabeing wonderfully familiar with the Bible. When the czar's brother, land.

the czarevitch, was attacked by hemorrhage while taking a bicycle The Kellogg We learn that the Memorial " Kellogg :Memorial ride in the Caucasus, a poor :Molo- Church. Presbyterian kani woman found him, helped him to her house, and nursed him dur- Church," which is to be erected at Landour, will coning his few remaining hours of life.

In recognition of this, the czar has sist of a neat and comfortable building, capable of seating from issued a public manifesto, not only 200 to 250 persons, the cost of which thanking the woman for her serv- ices, but also offering his grateful would be about Rs. 10,000. The acknowledgments to the entire church will be for the use of the Presbyterian and Nonconformist Molokani sect.

troops, civil residents, and visitors ASIA. to the station. As some corporate body of a permanent character Missionaries The Protestant :Mis- should be made responsible for the in India. sionary Directory gives the following care and security of the property, it is proposed to ask the missionary statistics as to the number of for- eign missionaries in India: Episco- society-the American Presbyte- palians, 528; Presbyterians, 467; rian, with which Dr. Kellogg was connected-to hold the property in Baptists, 436; :Methodists, 298; Lu- therans, 263; Congregationalists, trust for the purposes for which it 159; female missionaries, 108; Sal- was erected.

Fruit Gather- As to results in the Sunday evenings (when possible) ing in India. Madura mission of for blessing on Hindu widows and their missionaries. the American Board, Rev. H. C. Hazen writes: 2. Widows' Work Union.-Mem- "We have at present 38 churches, 8 bel's to endeavor to interest other of which are self-supporting; 4,656 widows in their neighborhood in communicants, 15,432 adherents, this union, to establish "working with 32,561 rupees ($10,888) con- bees" or "sales of work" to be tributed by the people last year. devoted to the expenses of "The There are Christians in 461 villages, Industrial Home" and missionary and 577 agents at work. The in charge. ground has been thoroughly plowed, the seed industriously 3. Widows' Relief Fund.-Memsown all over the district, the har- bers to contribute to or collect for vest is ripening, the machinery of this fund among other widows or the mission seems to be complete her friends generally. and ready for the reaping. Since the first of January we have had Anyone desiring further paran accession of nearly 400 souls in 8 different villages that were purely ticulars will receive full informaheathen up to that time. As a result, we have 8 new congregations tion by addressing: Mrs. B. D. to house. Indeed, the people receive us so cordially everywhere, 'Vyckoff, care of Prof. 'V. A. and the harvest is so ripe, that, had we sufficient faith, consecration, Wyckoff, Princeton, N. J. and prayer, we feel confident of a speedy and glorious ingathering." This Mission The figures below not a Failure. relate to one of the strongest of Chris- tian missions, that of C. M. S. of Tinnevelli ~n South India. Who says that Hindus can not be reached with the Gospel?

Circles. "'…. .., 'ti '2 – d o <!) Widows' This Union has O~ <!) "S"!:'i 0 …

~~ .~ S'" ,~.<:::"a"

~<!) 0- 0" " Q 0"<:: ~'"

E-<<""lj Union in Aid been formed with —— — Palamcotta…… 5,853 5,557 1,674 1,242 Alvaneri. …….. 2,670 2,505 678 589 of Hindu the hope of enlist- Sevel ………… 2,603 2,310 476 553 Widows. ing all Christian Dohnavur ……. 2,863 2,463 465 667 Pannikulam ….. 1,958 1,778 538 827 widows (in Britain, Panneivilei …… 3,499 3,277 1,049 886 the Colonies, British India, and Mengnanapuranl 5,655 5,535 1,534 900 Nalumavady …. 3,332 3,254 1,006 620 Sattankulam …. 3,055 2,934 760 834 America) in active cooperation for Asirvathapul'am 2,305 2,167 548 613 the benefit of Hindu widows, and Suviseshapuram 4,019 3,632 954 812 Nallur………… 4.309 4,044 848' 1,543 for their release from the cruel Surandei.. ……. 2,424 2,279 501 1,051 oppression forced upon them by Sachiapuram …. 3,462 3,020 835 1,237 Vageikulam ….. 3,788 3,470 849 1,173 their heathen religion. — — — — Total in 1898 …. _ 51,795 48,225 12,715 13,547 The Zenana Bible and Medical 47'~112'618 Total in 1897….. 50,804 Mission strives to assist these 13.208 downtrodden widows in two ways: Increase in 1898.. 991 637 97 339 1. By bringing the enlighten- The" Crime" While in British ment and civilization of the Gospel within their reach in villages and of Being a India proper no zenanas. Christian. convert to the Gos- 2. By providing food, shelter, and employment for those widows who pel can be subjected are willing to place themselves under Christian instruction. to legal pains and penalties, yet in The union consists of three sec- the native, or feudatory states, tions: which cover 800,000 square miles, 1. Widows' Prayer Union.-Mem- and include 66,000,000 inhabitants, bers to unite in private prayer on the Hindu and Mohammedan rulers

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are able to punish in various ways be lightly decried: for it is furnish- such as accept baptism at the hands ing us the trained native workers of the missionaries. Thus, writing for pioneering under the better to the Free Church Monthly, Dr. system of native pay now."

Macdonald says: I write in the hope that the "Boxer" Raids Tidings have rechurches of England, Scotland, and America, which are interested in China. cently come of the in the success of Christianity in the murder of the Rev. feudatory states of India, may be moved to take united steps to se- Mr. Brooks, of the Church Mission- ary Society, stationed at Ping-Yin, cure justice and full toleration to Shan-Tung. Members of a sedinative Christians and missionaries tious society called "Spirit Box- ers," have lately destroyei many in these states. Their subjects are villages and killed native Chrisundoubtedly subjects also of our tians. The governor of the provgracious queen, and should enjoy ince had despatched a force of cavlike rights and privileges with her alry to the scene of the disturban- ces, but the soldiers arrived too late other Indian subjects. As matters to save Mr. Brooks, who was killed at present stand, native Christians on December 30 last.

and other British subjects in some This fanatical sect has for its obof these feudatory states are sub- ject to drive out Christians and jected persistently, by means of foreigners from China. iniquitous laws, to injustice and Among the Christians who first forms of petty persecutions which suffered at their hands were sevenwould not be tolerated in China or teen families connected with the American Mission Board at Tung- Japan, and the progress of Ohris- Tehang, near Tsu. It is said that tianity is greatly retarded and ob- their houses were looted; and they were robbed of property to the structed as nowhere else in the British empire. The missionaries and others have sent uprepresenta- tion after representation to government to have these grievances removed, but as yet in vain. Thus it is time the home churches took the matter up and pressed for justice and toleration in these states, without distinction of caste or value of 4,000 taels. Families concreed, as in the rest of the empire. nected with the American Presby- Notes from Writing from Chi- terian Mission were also robbed, the Laos. eng Hai, Laos, Rev. and their homes were destroyed.

W. C. Dodd says: But upon the Catholics the natives "The Laos Mission is slowly recov- vented the full force of their fury.

ering from the pay system. In each A number were killed, two hundred of the two newest stations, Nan and families were robbed, and many Chieng Hai, the educational work houses and chapels were burned.

has been put under the care of a Dr. Porter, of the American board, chairmen, missionaries, the Board Missiou, writes that on Oc- members Laos. These schools are tober 14, the" Spirit Boxers" were self-supporting from the first, with assembled at a village six miles teachers trained in our Chieng Hai from Li Lu Chuang, and a sumboarding-schools. mons had been sent which read as follows: "The two churches of Chieng Hai Station have assumed the whole Exalt the Manchus; down with support of the new work in an adjoining province, under the care of the foreigners; kill the foreigners. a Laos minister, Rev. Vong, who was trained in the Mission Train- The Universal Society of Boxers ing School. Thus the system of desires your presence upon the sev- enth of the ninth month. Refusal to obey this summons means the loss of your head. .

foreign pay of past years is not to The attack upon the little village

of Li Lu Chuang was in every re- is paid, and has long been paid, by spect most outrageous. The P'ing the native church." Dr. Muirhead Yuang magistrate has shown piti- adds ~he good news that over 100 ful indulgence of the "Boxers." members have been admitted to He would not investigate cases pre- the church between January and sented to him, and warned them of October. the coming of the cavalry. He told them that the "foreigners had laid Nurses in In the early days of an accusation against them." The bandit" Boxers" felt that the mag- Mission Hos- mission hospitals in istrate was on their side, and they could do as they pleased, and looted pitals in China, nurses were the town. They intended to raid Pang Chuang but were met by an China. an impossibility. armed force, and many were killed, and others taken prisoners. The doctor had to feel his way cautiously in face of the suspicions and prejudices and slanders, ho,vever groundless, of the Chinese. He had to show to them the enormous advantage of Glad Tidings The news from Vestern medicine and surgery, from China. South China seems even without the aid, to us the in- good this month. May we not take it as a happy valuable aid, of skilled nursing. omen for the new century? Mr. Wells, writing from Chuk Un, one And it is one of the notable proofs of the Canton out-stations, says: "The work here seems full of of the influence of missions and of promise; the only drawback is that we have not a sufficient number of mission life on the general populaworkers, either European or native. A man stationed at Pok Lo tion that a call for nursing help in would have more than enough to do in the city and surrounding vil- our nursing hospitals begins to lages. People seem literally pressing into the kingdom, and our make itself heard. It means, of strength and wisdom are all too little for so great a work. If we had course, also, that the mission surtime to work this one place thoroughly, we might see marvelous geon realizes in these days a far results."-L. M. S. Chronicle. larger amount of liberty in the extent of his operations than used to be the case, so that the need of skilled nursing is increasingly felt.

There can be no doubt that the presence in hospitals of mission women, seeking the highest in- terests of the patients, has paved the way for the appearance and work of the nurse. In any case Ordination Dr. Muirhead, of she is already present in several Service at Shanghai, sends an mission hospitals, and the thing is Shanghai. interesting account sure to grow.

of the ordination of A Gospel The annual report Mr. Toong Chao-Hiun to the work Weapon. of the .American of the ministry. "Mr. Toong has Presbyterian Mis- been connected with us for 1):1ore sion Press, Shanghai, has appeared.

than twenty years," says Dr. This important b',1nch of the mis- Muirhead, "and tho he is not a sion work did yeoman service last scholar, his Christian character year. It issued 67,625,660 pages of and conduct are in harmony with religious literature. Among the his profession. The chapel was notable volumes published were well fl,lled by native Christians, 1,000 copies of "Stent's Diction- who took a warm interest in the ary," revised and enlarged by Dr.

proceedings. Mr. Toong's salary D. MacGilvary; a new edition of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mateer's Mandarin Lessons, a 5,000 Chinese empire. He says: "There edition of the Conference Com- are two ways of carrying on Inission mittee's commentary on the New work: one is to put missionaries Testament, and a similar number of to work among the poor and the "Opinions of One Hundred Phy- non-influential; the othor is to sicians on the Use of Opium." The work among the influential classes output for the year is nearly 23,- so as to get them in turn to elevate 000,000 pages in excess of last year. the poor-one takes hold of the short end of the lever; the other of Missionary In an interesting the long end. The British missions, Qualifications. letter to the Pns- with few exceptions, have devoted their main strength in education to bytel'ian Record, the non-influential, giving only one of the Canadian missionaries primary education and refusing to in China gives some of his experi- teach English, while some of the ences that shows the value even in American societies in education are that country of missionaries having devoting themselves to the influensome experiences of manual labor. tial classes, giving them superior He says: "I am thankful, ex- education; and the Methodists are tremely thankful, for two things: teaching them English. The result first, that I was born on a farm, is that in the educational reformaand second, that I have been tion going on in China now, the knocked about the world a good Methodist and Presbyterian misdeal since I was born. It seems to sionaries of America are sought me that everything I ever learned after to superintend the new eduis likely to be of use to me here. cation of China, and, therefore, For instance, I have taught the have the chief control of the rising blacksmiths to make drills-the youth of China. It is to be hoped blacksmiths here have no drills, that this will open the eyes of those taps, or dies, no vises-I have societies who have hitherto refused taught a man to make his own to grant liberty to their missionwhite lead, and mix paints in good aries to open schools worthy of style. Vhen a little shaver I used Christendom and worthy of the to watch my mother spin the wool high civilization of China, and who that kept my toes warm. Vell, I have neglected to follow those lines set the carpenters to work the which God has shown to be most other day, and we turned out a effectual in all ages." very decent spinning wheel that spins fast and well. vVe have also A Peasant's A medical missionbuilt a turning lathe that turns out good chair and table legs, etc. I Expression of ary says that gratthink a carpenter shop or a blacksmith'j3 forge a grand missionary Gratitude. itude is sometimes agency, second only to the hospital. I feel that the men do better work, shown by the poorand I think it is because they hear the Gospel. Till this summer they er patients by gifts of eatables, were entirely neglected." such as vegetables, fruits, fowls, pigeons, and eggs. As the Chinese peasant usually has no money, these articles are accepted and the Britishvs. A writer in the market value in cash given to the American C h 'i n e oS e Reeordel' hospital. One poor fellow, hearing Educational points out the dis- that the foreign doctor used cow's Work. proportion be- milk as an article of diet (which tween British and the Chinese in Shantung never do), American educational work in the brought him a bottle full, which he

said had taken several days to col- straw overhead, the result is not lect from a very thin old cow, pleasant to those underneath, and which he used for work in the reveals the fact of remaining soot, fields. As the man had come thTCe altho systematic sweeping, with days' journey in a broIling sum- leafy branches fastened on the end mer snn, the condition of that milk of a long bamboo pole, is periodican he hetter imagined than de- cally done. The heart of the Chiscribed. nese landlord is not easily moved, however, and he sees no necessity Missionary ISl1bella Ross, of whatever for a new roof."

Housekeeping the Christian and In China. ::Iissionary A II i – New Railway In September last ance, thus de- in Korea. the S e 0 u I – C h e – scribes the house in which she lives: mulpo Railway was "It is an old brick building, rented opened by impressive ceremonies.

from a Chinaman at the cost of It is true this new railway does not three Spanish dollars per month. yet quite reach the capital, since Once it was a tea shop, which the bridge over the river Han, just means a sort of restaurant, where outside the city, is not yet COjTI- a man can get a cup of tea, or a pleted; but the electric line of the meal. When it was rented for the city runs to the other bank of the foreign missionary, a great many river, thus furnishing practically improvements were necessary to an all-rail route. The distance, make it habitable. The floor had about 28 miles, is made in an hour been mud, and over this bricks had and 40 minutes, when formerly to be laid to make a floor that nearly a day was consumed in this would not become a mud puddle on journey. The road was begun by rainy days. The house rejoices in Americans and completed by the two 'T'ien-tsing' or 'heavenly Japanese. The cars are American.

wells.' These are spaces open to A correspondent of the Japan MaU, the air of heaven, so that the need speaking of this important event, of doors and windows is done away says: "The Koreans were much in- with, and thus much labor spared terested in the opening of the line.

the carpenter. The sun pours in A large company asserribled at the on bright days, and the rain like- termini, and all along the way peo- wise on wet days, so that one has ple were seen standing and staring ample opportunity to enjoy all at the passing train with profound kinds of weather without going out anlazement. "

of doors. The wind, of course, has also free access, which does not al- Manual Train- Rev. C. F. Reid, the ing in Korea. energetic and conways add to our comfort, but this secrated superinis only the main room of our house, tendent of our mission in Korea, is moving for the founding of a manwhere guests are received, and ual training school at Song-do. Two important contributions towhere meetings for worship are ward the enterprise have already been received from native Koreans. held. There is no ceiling to the Gen. 'V. N. Yun, late minister of justice, has given $1,000. Hon. T. front part of the house, and the H. Yun, governor of Gen Saw, gave a piece of land which was subroof being"covered partly with tiles, sequently sold for $1,350. This is and partly thatched with straw, is not over clean, and the smoke and dust of the old tea-shop have brought roof and woodwork from their original color to a fine ebony black. 'Yhen birds or rats stir the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

certainly an encouraging begin- A Wet Spell Rev. August Pohlning. 'Ve trust the church at home will show her interest in this in Liberia. man writes: "You work and her appreciation of this generosity by raising an amount wake up in the sufficient to build and equip the Song-do manual and training morning to hear the rain-drops schooL-Nashville Chr'istian Advocate. beating on the iron roof; you go to bed at night and fall asleep to the music of the steady 'drip- drop' of the big drops from the eaves of the house; you eat your AFRICA. meals accompanied by the howling of the wind and the rush of the A Christian Connected with the storm as it bettts now on this side College in American (United and now on that; you conduct Egypt. Presbyterian) Mis- morning and evening prayers while sion in the Land of the heavens hang heavy with the Nile, are 180 schools with 12,- waters eager to fall faster than 872 pupils, and Asyut College as gravitation lets them; you go to the crown. The total enrolment see the sick tucked snugly in a rub- of the college is 612, of whom some ber-coat, boots, and slough hat, 515 have been boarding students in while the umbrella only shows how the college dormitories. They much rain it can not keep off; you come from 112 different towns and write letters on the typewriter villages of the Valley of the Nile. while with every click the weather Those who come as boarding stu- shows some new turn; you take dents bring their own bedding, etc., off damp clothing at night and put provide their own books, and pay on damp clothing in the morning; for their tuition and board as they you light the damp wood with a are able. Notwithstanding the match-box and kerosene oil; you great poverty of the Egyptians, cook with peppel' clogged, salt wet, they pay from nothing to $28 per macaroni moldy, and spices gener- student for the term of eighteen ally spiceless; you start the laundry weeks, and by far the greater part to wash early ~Iondaymorning, and of them pay not more than $2.50 are glad if half of it is dry enough for the term, and sweep, wait on to iron by Saturday night; you tables, teach primary classes, etc., begin your study only to find after for the balance of their tuition and a while that there seems to be water board. A very large part of the even on your brain, for all the students bring their own bread, ac- thought that you seem to have, cording to the Egyptian custom, at while the dull ache creeps slowly the first of the term, which lasts up your back, and you wonder until the end of the term, being whether at your age you are al- kept dry and hard by the intensely ready suffering with rheumatism, dry atmosphere of Egypt; it is and on taking a stiff dose of quin- moistened in water just before it is in and phenacetin, that it was eaten. Since 1895 one hundred and only the 'ager' that is troubling thirty have graduated, of whom 63 your bones. Everything you touch have entered the ministry, 32 have has a damp, wet feeling-you wish become professional teachers in the you could feel dry for once; then Christian schools throughout the you light the oil-stove, and dry Valley of the Nile, and the balance and warm yourself in front, and (34) have entered various kinds of find that the dampness has only business and professional life, gov- been sent to the back of your ernment service, etc. body."

Mission Rev. R. H. Nassau, sentative stations-most of them the headquarters-of 5 different Schools in writing from the mission agencies. In addition to the Blantyre lIission, there are the West Africa. west coast, says Zambesi Industrial Mission, the Nyassaland Industrial Mission, the that in the mission Scotch Baptist Industrial Mission, together with an independent Inisschools are to be found representa- sion supported from Cape Town. In addition, MI'. Joseph Booth, tives of a score of tribes, and gives late superintendent of the Zambesi Industrial Mission, has returned as two causes: a Seventh-Day Adventist with a propaganda of his own, and has (1) Domestic slavery brings them. taken up his quarters temporarily Slavery has always existed in close to the Nyassaland Baptist In- Africa (long before the market was dustrial Mission. He is also said stimulated by an export demand), to be the harbinger of other assoeither as a punishment for cl'ime, ciated ventures to follow. And all or as a means of ridding a village of these are huddled together in one uncomfortable or offensive mem- srn::tll corner of the Dark Continent bers, or under the force of avarice. twelve miles long by five broad! " From interior tribes are sold away to the tribes next nearer the coast, The Popula- Approximately and thence by snccessive sales passed onward to the coast itself, tion of South these are the relacriminals for theft, adultery, witchcraft, and other crimes; deformed, Africa. tive numbers of the maimed, and idiotic, or little children sold by their own relatives for white and the colgreed of white man's goods. ored peoples south of the Zambesi: (2) For hundreds of years there has been going on a process of suc- I White I Colored cessive waves of human life, pushing toward the sea, and eventually Population. i Population. merged in the coast life. Tribe after tribe, in its effort to reach the Cape Colony……. . 37~.812 1,148.926 acme of tribal glory, i. e., direct Natal …………… . 45!1,288 contact with white man's trade, Rhodesia ………… . 41.41" 500,000 has pushed itself down along the Bechuanaland ….. . 13,000 7,471 river courses-has taken the place Basutoland …….. .. 5,254 218,326 and power, and even the language TransvaaL … ,…… . 649.560 of the smaller coast tl'ibes, and, Orange Free State .. 578 129.787 after generations, is itself super- Swaziland ………. . 300,000 60,000 seded by another fresh wave of 77,716 tribal life from the interior. That process is seen at this very time. 817,835 3,178,358 At Gaboon, the Inpongive tribe; at Corisco, the Benga; and at Benita, According to recent statistics the Kombe, all now reduced to a the Dutch Reformed Church has in few hundreds, are being replaced Cape Colony a membership of 97,- by intel'ior tribes, numbel'ing 800, in the Free State of 33,900, and thousands, who build in their in the South African Republic of vacant viIIages, compete with them 30,gOO-that is, 11 total membership in trade, and adopt even their of 161,800 for the whole of South names and dialect. Africa.

Let Us Have The folIowing note The Presbyterian Church of South Africa includes 7 presbyte- Christian from Life and ries, with about 50 congregations, served by European ministers. Comity. JVol'k in Bl'itish About half of these congregations were founded or fostered by the Centl'al All'ica, Free Church. About 18 of the present ministers, or fully onepublished at Blantyre by the Church of Scotland Mission, draws attention to a real evil which ought to be avoided by all missions: "Within a district around Blan- tyre, not larger than a Scotch parish, there are now settleit repre-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

third of the whole number, are dressed him by a word meaning men who received their training "there is none greater."

from the Free Church, or were sent A Double The Bezanozano, a out by its colonial committee; 14 others have a like connection with Medicine. tribe living west of the United Presbyterian Church; and the remainder, about 18, are to the Great Forest be distributed between the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, the Es- in Madagascar, are said to carry tablished Church of Scotland, and the Presbyterian Church of Eng- sticks, the wood of which has land. a bitter taste like quassia. At times they scrape a little of this into some water and drink it, or give it to their children as a medicine. The same stick is also Royalty in The king had about used to inflict punishment on un- ruly children, on the principle laid Uganda. 10,000 cattle and down in the old saying, "Spare the rod, spoil the child." ,Vhat a use- 20,000 sheep. The ful stick! It is in a twofold sense a medicine stick. Applied outwardly, cattle were herded in 20 different it drives away the spirit of dis- obedience; and taken inwardly, it districts of BunyarD, each herd cures the various ailments from which children suffer. being of the one color. Special white cows with long horns were kept inside the king's enclosure at night, and milked before the king.

Round the necks of these cows were small iron bells, which served Brighter Days The Rev. P. G.

to warn everyone to get quickly Coming for Peake reports an out of the way of the cows as they Madagascar. enthusiastic wel- went out to feed, under pain of come on his return death. Cows in Bunyoro were to Isoavina, Madagascar. ",Ve groomed as horses in England. have had the most demonstrative Seven loads of common salt were reception we have ever received thrown every day into the well from the natives. The first week froI,ll which the cows drank. The was almost occupied in receiving king's numerous wives were sent parties with the usual presents of out to the different cowherds in fowls, rice, eggs, etc. The freedom rotation that they might fatten on with which the people come to us milk, not being allowed to take indicates that the nightmare of any exercise. Kabarega was par- terrorism and persecution has ticular about his food, and lived passed away. l[ostof them, if not chiefly upon beef, goat meat, and all, realize that they now really milk, while fowls, sheep, pota- have religious liberty and tolerance.

toes, and' beans were excluded On ,Vedncsday wc had a visit from from the royal table. He never Governor-General Pcnnequin. He took any exercise and was conse- was very pleasant and seemed quently very fat. In the morn- pleased with his visit, for he made ing he heard cases and gave judg- a present of 50 francs to be dis- ments, and the remainder of tributed among the children."

the day was spent lounging Similar good ne,vs comes from the about, surrounded by his wives, Rev. J. Pearse, who reports the who kept away the flies, polished reinstatement (through the influ- his nails, and paid him other ence of Madame Pennequin) of Ra- similar attentions, while they jaofera, one of our evangelists, who kept up a running fire of the was banished last year on false boldest flattery. Everyone ad- charges.

THE ISLANDS. asm for their work.-Journal des J}[issions Evangeliques. There are 345,000 native Protestant Christians in Dutch East India. Reforms in The report of Cap- The New Hebrides Training Insti- Guam. tain Leary, govtution, on Tangoa, Santo, has com- ernor-general of pleted its first four years' course, and sent out its first class of grad- Guam, indicates an interesting uates to labor among the heathen. state of things in that newly In New Guinea, a little more than acquired American isle. 1'he gova quarter of a century ago, there ernor does not want any more was not a spot in that great island where the name of God was heard. marines, but begs for more civil Now 117 chapels can be pointed to where He is worshiped, and in officers, doctors, medicines, an those a large proportion of the peo- ice machine, tools, mills, etc. But ple will be seen with open New the most unique part of the Testaments in their hands. report relates to the moral reforms, of which the governor says: "Hav- ing disposed of the priests, rapid Missions in The Paris Mission- progress will be made and no further resistance will be en- countered."

Marquesas ary Society is about He issued two orders, the first of Islands. to send a mission- which directs all who have no ary to the Marque- trade to plant cereals, vegetables, etc., under more or less severe pensas Islands. The inhabitants are very degraded and brutalized, and alties.. All citizens must pay their taxes and discharge other indebtthe abuse of alcohol and opium is leading to a rapid decrease of the edness.

population. Fifty years of Roman The other order demands that concubinage, which was general all Catholic missions have not accom- plished anything in raising the over the island, stop immediately. In this order Governor Leary moral standard of the people. The London Missionary Society had moralizes as follows to the natives: once an abortive mission there, and in 1853 two Hawaiian Island The existing custom of raising families of illegitimate children is missionaries were sent by the Ha- repulsive to ideas of decency, an- tagonistic to moral advancement, waiian Evangelical Association. incompatible with the generally recognized customs of civilized They are still working there, and society, a violation of the accepted principles of Christianity, and a will welcome the coming of a most degrading injustice to the innocent offspring, who is not re- French Protestant missionary. The sponsible for the conditions of his unfortunate existence. French had once flourishing Prot- estant schools in one of the Mar- quesan islands, but the hostility of the French administrators of the island led to their being closed. The governor commanded im- mediate wedlock for the whole The governor has lately been adult population, and made the license and civil ceremony free changed, and it is believed that the until Nov. 3. As a result, the officers in charge of licenses and newly-appointed one will be more marriages were worked half to death until nearly everybody on the favorable to Protestant missions. island was legally married. There was a rush to obey the order, and, M. Vernier and his wife, the new missionaries, will take up the work of the Sandwich missionaries, who are now very old, and will open a school. They are full of enthusi-

GENERAL MLSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in fact, the people have shown a ing of missionaries, and Blumhardt disposition to be obedient to any became first director. This was in suggestion from their governor. 1816, and it opened with sev~n students.

MISCELLANEOUS. Medical The American Med- An Old-Time At a time in the Boards in ical Missionary is Missionary. early part of the Missiol1ary published at Guana- last century, when the Norwegian Church was covered Societies. juato, Mexico. In with a dark pall of worldliness and indifference, there were seven its last issue, refergodly pastors who, in face of great opposition, sought to pervade the ring to the program of the Ecuchurch with a truly evangelical and missionary spirit. At the head menical Conference, covering medof this noble body of men was Thomas Van 'Veston, a man ac- ical missions, it suggests that this customed all his life to endure hardships, and essentially a hero. might also be considered in the By the help of friends he went through the university course at topic, "Administration: Mission- Copenhagen, and exhibited such linguistic genius that he was offered ary Boards," and says: "The the chair of languages at Moscow by Peter the Great; but he de- Church Missionary Society, which clined, and became a teacher in a Latin school, and later on a hard- is most forward in doing medical working pastor near Drontheim. It was while here that he and his six work, have organized a separate colaborers sought to eradicate the surrounding darkness with the board, separate collections, and a light of missionary zeal, and these seven were called" the Pleiades." separate paper for the medical mis- sionary ,,,"ork, and while mission- ary boards at home have so few doctors in them, and are without sub-committees, largely consisting of consecrated physicians, to con- sider and present to the boards themselves the interests of this branch of the work, this question of the 'Societies; Their Organiza- tion,' needs full and kindly discus- sion to save other churches from suddenly taking this extreme posi- tion of the Church of England, as The Begin- Early in this cen- well as to forward justice and the ning of the tury, Basel, Swit- interests of the work as a whole."

Basel Mission. zerland, was threat- Send only The ministerial re- ened with destruc- the Best. porter of a church tion by the French garrison of paper noted in his Hueningen, and was actually bom- account of the proceedings of his barded. It pleased God to inter- conference, that one of their vene in a very strange way. He younger and most promising min- sent a violent east wind, which isters had been accepted for foreign blew so fiercely that it exerted a missionary service, adding an ex- counteracting force upon the pression of surprise-evidently bombs, and they were spent in the shared by many as well as himself air before they reached the dwel- -that a young man who occupied lings. As a thank-offering for the the position he did in the pastorate, miraculous deliverance, the mis- and of his standing in the confer- sion friends of the town, chief ence, should have chosen to leave among whom were Von Brunn, the home field, where his prospects Spittla, Steinkoff, and Blumhardt, were so good. Underlying this is established a seminary forthe train- the veiled assumption that inferior

men are good enough for the for- value of the peso to 30 cents. Our eign work-that while it may not books carry money in pesos of be amiss for [, young man not yet Guatemala, Colombia, and Chile, entered upon his ministerial career, mUreis of Brazil, yen of Japan and to elect to go abroad, it is almost Corea, Mexican dollars and copper absurd for one who has already cash of China, rupees of India and gained a good position for himself Laos, ticals of Siam, tomans of Perto do so. Against this unworthy sia, liras and piasters of Turkey." philosophy of missions we desire to enter a most energetic protest. OBITUARY. There is no grade of talent in any home land too good to be utilized Dr. W. W. Rev. Dr. ·W. W. in bearing the Lord's commission to those who sit in darkness and Eddy, of Eddy, for more the shadow of death. Unpromising men are more sadly out of place Beirut. t han forty – eight in the foreign field than at home. Nowhere are the men who can years a missionary bring things to pass and lead the militant host to victory more ur- in Syria, died in Beirut from heart gently needed than in non-Christian lands. The Church of God disease on January 21st. He was will never do its real missionary work in the world until it deliber- born 74 years ago in Penn Yan, ately selects and freely offers the very best it has to send forth as N. Y., and in 1851 sailed from Bosheralds of Christ's Gospel to the ends of the earth. It would ba a ton to labor in Syria as a missionwonderful means of grace to any home church if a hundred or more ary of the American Board. His of its younger college professors and city pastors should offer them- first years there he resided at selves in good faith for the King's service beyond the seas.-Indian Aleppo, at the same time doing Witness. much itinerary preaching. He also labored for a time at Sidon. More recently Dr. Eddy had been at Beirut as a representative of the Presbyterian Church. He preached every Sunday in the native lan- guage, and wrote a commentary of the New Testament in that tongue.

Dr. Eddy leaves a widow, who is in the woman's department of the Beirut school; a son, the Rev. "Vil- liam K. Eddy, who with his wife is doing missionary work in Sidon'; two daughters, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, the only woman physician permitted to practise in Turkey, and Mrs. F. E. Hoskins, the wife of a missionary at Zahleh, Syria; and another son, Dr. R. Condit Eddy, of New Rochelle, the only member Missionary These sen ten c e s of the family who is in the United States.

Finance. from one of the Dr. Ernest The death of the Presbyterian secre- Faber, of eminent German taries will help us to see how varied North China. missionary, Dr.

and complex is the task laid upon Ernest Faber, of those who mauage a great mission- North China, is a very great ary society: "But these estimates loss to Christian missions. Dr.

are made out in a dozen different Faber was only 59, but he had worked in China for 35 years, first currencies, almost all of them silver in the south, then in the north.

or paper of fluctuating value, so He had of late given himself espe- that, for example, an action of the cially to the literary work of mis- Board authorizing the Guatemala sions, for which his ·thorough knowledge of the Chinese classics mission to sppnd 5,000 pesos, each well fitted him. His position, while worth 15 cents of our money, in distinctly evangelical, was inde- September, 1890, might make the pendent. He went out as a Rhenish board liable for twice as much as it missionary, but latterly had been connected with the "Pl'otestan- had contemplated by a rise in the tischer Verein."

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1892

METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE

MiSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No.n.-Old series.–NOVEMBER.–voL. V. No. n.-New Series.

THE METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

On the southeast side of the Thames, in London, stands a great church building, for more than thirty years linked with the name of Charles Haddon Spurgeon. The church organization which finds there a home is not only foremost among Baptists, but is, in a certain sense, "mater et caput omnium ecclesiarum, urbis et orbis." .

" See," said God to Moses, " that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed thee in the mount." This principle has been at the basis of the construction and conduct of this noble enterprise. The providence of God, having brought me into intimate personal contact with the Metropolitan Tabernacle during a period of eight months, rare opportunity has been given for the study of the interior workings of this colossal organiz!rt.ion j and it is both duty and privilege to give to the Christian public, some- what more completely than has ever yet appeared in print, an outline of its autonomy and autocracy, its theoretical and practical administration, its spiritual machinery and world-wide usefulness. .

Comprehensively speaking, this brotherhood of disciples, over which C. H. Spurgeon so long presided, is not so much a church as a radiating centre for all city evangelization, public philanthropy, and home and foreign mlSSlOns. The methods here pursued are so silliple yet so complete, so concentrated and yet so comprehensive, so uniform and yet so multiform, so convergent and yet so far-reaching, that they provide and present in some sort a pattern or model for the organization and administration of church life in other parts of the world, and especially in great cities. The basis of the success here attained is laid in principles so scriptural and spiritual, that it challenges instead of defying imitation, and suggests pos- sible reasons for the failure, elsewhere so common.

The church-membership now embraces nearly six thousand, a fact which is the more remarkable, since the drift of the better classes of population has for years been away from the vicinily of the Tabernacle toward the more delightful and healthful residential suburbs. The most conspicuous feature of this great church is not, however, its numerical force, bllt the promi- nence here given for forty years to the preaching of the pllre Gospel of Christ, and to the advocacy and illustration of a simple and apostolic form of worship and Christian life. There is noticeable also an absence of all attempt at worldly art. There is no magnifying of the resthetic acce&- sories; the only beauty cultivated is the beauty of holiness.

The building is almost excessively, though not repulsively, plain; there has certainly been no constructing of ornament, and but little ornamenting of construction. The main objects in view have evidently been commodiousness, convenience, and comfort. The building has been so planned that everyone in the vast audience may both see and hear the preacher, and probably no other building in the world combines such large accommodations with such freedom from acoustic defects. When all available sittings are occupied, in the aisles as well as pews, five thousand persons may be seated; and on a few occasions it is said that more than seven thousand have been crowded into the house.

The area or ground floor furnishes the main seating capacity, but two galleries run entirely around, elliptical in effect, and very convenient and capacious. A portion of the lower gallery, extending forward, provides the platform for the preacher. The actual point where the speaker stands is near to one of the foci of the ellipse formed by the gallery front, and is therefore the best point from which to be well heard. Immediately below this is the baptistery platform, elevated about four feet, and extending still further toward the centre of the area; and here on ordinary occasions are seated children from the orphanage and elderly women from the almshouses, those whose hearing is imperfect, etc.

Mr. Spurgeon's great law in preaching was to combine simplicity with evangelicity. He believed thoroughly in the inexhaustible beauty and power of the old Gospel, when its native Divine attractiveness and effectiveness are unhindered by the vain trimmings and trappings of this world; and he honestly and persistently sought to make every sermon not only a means of edification to saints, but of conversion to sinners. Lest anything should divert attention from Christ as the centre of the message, and God as the centre of worship, he gave no encouragement to organ or choir, and the vast aS3emblage has always been led by a precentor. The service opens with prayer and song; the Scripture reading and exposition are followed by another hymn and prayer, and the benediction immediately succeeds the sermon. So great was Mr. Spurgeon's dependence on the power of the simple Word, accompanied by the Holy Spirit, that he was Dot wont to hold" after meetings," except for prayer; nor did he use the methods so common with modern evangelists of "bringing hearers to an immediate dt'cision." Yet, to the honor ·of God be it noted that the average accession of members for the last thirty-eight years has been three hundred and ninetv per year, and in 1874 and 1875 exceeded five hundred. No presentation of the Metropolitan Tabernacle and its work could be complete without indicating both the departments of activity and the apparatus by which it is carried on. The building itself is very large, embracing twenty or more rooms, large and small, the main space being occupied by the great aS5embly hall. Back of this are some twelve rooms: four of these are in the uppermost story, and mainly used for storage; on the middle floor is the pastor's study or vestry, with rooms for the deacons' and elders' courts, which together constitute a communicating suite, available for pastor's receptions, etc. From the hall leading from the elder's room to the deacon's room a door opens to the pulpit platform. Below this story and on the level of the baptistery are the secretaries' offices, robing rooms for candidates for baptism, etc., and the ladies' room; and in the ,basement, which extends beneath the entire building, are found the large Sunday-school room, the lecture-room, with capacity for about eight hundred persons, and other apartments for all the numerous and various purposes made necessary by such a Christian household.

There is scarce a room among all these that is not sanctified by multiplied forms of service. In the elders' room meets a Bible class of young women ; in the secretaries' 'office are kept church records, lists of members, pewholders, etc.; and here communion tickets and pew tickets are distributed. In the ladies' room meet the Ladies' Benevolent Society, Loan Tract Society, orphanage, working, colportage, clothing, and Dorcas societies, and here adult Bible class and prayer services are conducted. In another room assemble a men's Bible class and Mother's Working Meeting. In the lecture-room a Sabbath afternoon preaching service and a Thursday evening prayer-meeting are held. Near by, the Tract Society has its repository, whence to three hundred homes every week go forth visitors with loan tracts, to be collected and redistributed when the week expires. This building is also a centre for other forms of Christian service-the Flower Mission, Evangelistic Association, Bands of Hope, Total Abstinence Society, Benevolent Society, etc.

Immediately back of the Tabernacle is the college building, with large library, conference hall for five hundred, lecture-rooms, president's offices, etc. Here are the "common room," where the body of the departed pastor was first laid after its arrival from Mentone, the colporteurs' room and bookstore, whence eighty distributers go forth to disseminate Christian literature. etc.

As to the college itself, the aim is to train up a generation of preachers and pastors who hold and teach the precious old truths of the blessed Word; and the main support of this institution, with its seventy or more students, is found in the voluntary offerings, for the gathering of which some sixty boxes are placed in and about the church building. These offerings average from forty to sixty pounds sterling each Lord's day.

Much care is taken as to the choice of students. Applicants are divided into three classes: First, the accepted; secondly, the rejected; and thirdly, the doubtful, whose cases are to be considered and decided more carefully. Each applicant sends his photograph, recommendations from pastor and others, with evidence that he has already been successfully engaged in work for souls j and, if there be further question about him, he is invited to a personal interview, his travelling expenses and entertainment being provided, so that the college authorities may make his acquaintance. If found worthy and needy, his food, clothing, text-books, and lodging in some home round about, will be furnished, so far and so long as he requires; and the homes of students are visited each quarter by an elder, who thus keeps track of the student's peIsonallife. The average time spent in the college is three years, but the students are set at work for Christ meanwhile, and many of them act as pastors in mission halls and chapels, while others go out to preach as occasion and opportunity offer. Having often had occasion to address theological stndents in American seminaries, I have never found among an equal number so many intelligent, earnest, and consecrated men. At least four evangelists are employed and paid by the Pastor's College, and above eight hundred students have been trained here.

The Sunday-schools of the Tal:iernacle entoll about twelve hundred members, and the classes meet both in the Tabernacle !milding and college building, but all under one superintendent. Linked on to the Tabernacle are not a few chapels and missions, such as the Richmond Street Mission j Haddon Hall, with its full complement of Sabbath preaching, Sundayschool and week-night services j Surrey Grove Chapel, Surrey Garden's Memorial Hall, Almshouse meetings, and the Sunday-school, and evangelistic service!! and like meetings at the Orphanage. Converts gathered at these halls join the Tabernacle.

Some forty officers·-elders and deacons-with the pastors, have constituted the governing and directing force of this Metropolitan Tabernacle, the elders having charge of the spiritual interests, and the deacons mostly of the temporalities, but both working unitedly to secure efficiency in all things. The method of election has been very. simple j the pastor has been wont to nominate to each body additional members j and if there were no dissent, these names were reported for the confirmatory vote of the church at large. Then the right hand of fellowship was extended by the pastor, and prayer offered, without laying on of hands, to which Mr. Spurgeon was opposed. Superintendents of the Sunday-school were likewise commonly nominated by Mr. Spurgeon, who thus became the real and proper head of the entire administration. Three elders are set apart to special spiritual oversight, and are so employed by the church, as also are two most competent secretaries, who give up their time to the management of its clerical and business affairs. Two families act as caretakers, one of them living in the college, the other in the Jubilee House adjoining the Tabernacle, and built in Mr. Spurgeon's jubilee year, 1884, from offerings given in commemoration of his fiftieth birthday. Rev. James A. Spurgeon, although himself having a large and influential chapel in West Croydon, has long been associate. pastor with his now deceased brother, and remains the actual and capable head of this great church and its various institutions. He is a man of marked ability and singular fitness for his great administrative trust; and Colgate University has just honored him with the degree of Doctor of Divinity, as also Olivet College has voted him the first Doctorate of Laws ever given in its history. What the Tabernacle, the Pastor's College, and the Orphanage would have done without Doctor James Spurgeon at this crisis it is difficult to say. We may all bless God that so strong a hand was on the helm in such troublous times.

The brief statement here given suffices to show that the Tabernacle is a great missionary centre. First there is the constant and faithful preaching of the Gospel to vast audiences on the Lord's day and during the week. The prayer-meeting on Monday nights is often attended by upward of two thousand people; the Thursday night's preaching service by as many more; and these, with the Lord's day, make the aggregate audience weekly not far from seven or eight thousand different people, of whom one seventh are strangers from every quarter, who from this great centre carry to their distant homes the report of what they hear. In this great house of worship is thus repeated every week some such influence as that exerted by Pentecost, through those who, temporarily dwelling at Jerusalem, went back to every nation under heaven to bear the good tidings. This vast outreach of the Gospel there preached constitutes the Tabernacle a great centre of missions. Moreover, the continued publication of Mr. Spurgeon's sermons, week by week, at a penny each, their translation into twenty-five living tongues, and their perusal by hundreds of thousands constitutes a second distinct branch of missionary influence.

Then there is the dispersion of the members in every direction for the evangelization of the city,for in this church perhaps a larger proportion of Christian workers may be fonnd than in any other church in Christendom ; and here is a third form of mission work. The college, including the present body of students, is training or has sent forth nearly a thousand young men, to engage in either home or foreign missionary work, and they are scattered throughout the world, and this constitutes a fourth branch of missionary influence traceable to this central stock. The Evangelistic Association, which supplies temporary or permanent evangelistic labor to churches and communities in need of such help; the Colportage Association, sending out Bibles and religious books in every direction; the Tract Loan Society, visiting families every week and leaving tracts; the Sunday-schools of the Tabernacle and its connected missions, with their thousands of youth; the various other societies for aiding mothers, poor ministers, orphans; the Total Abstinence Society, and Band of Hope and Flower Mission-these are but a part of this many-branching tree of life. The Stockwell Orphanage has now over four hundred inmates, and has sent out more than one thousand children, and is a missionary centre in itself. Beside these, there are private forms and methods of benefaction, in visiting and relieving the poor, the sick, and the outcast, good works whose history bas never yet been written, because the data have never been supplied ; and all these must be included before a true conception is formed of the multitudinous ramifications which proceed from this one centre of spiritual f<;>rce and impulse.

Mr. Spurgeon was not known peculiarly as an advocate of foreign missions j but the Gospel he preached was so full of the spirit of missions that it kindled zeal in many hearts which impelled them to take up work among the heathen j and Hudson Taylor's recruits always love to come to the Monday evening prayer service to say their farewells and get, as from a mother, a parting blessing before leaving for China's inland regions.

No reference has yet been made to that famous "Book Fund," whose special manager-shall we not say mother ?-was and is the beloved wife of the departed pastor, and of which we need to write a separate paper, if justice is to be done to this noble work. In 1890 £836 sterling (upward of $4000) were spent in books and sermons donated to various parties in home and foreign lands. No one but God knows how many private contributions of money, love, sympathy, and prayer go forth from this congregation every day ; and the gap that would be made not only in the metropolis of the world, but in the world itself, if this church should cease to be, only God can measure. The fact is, the members of this great church and Pastor's College, like the Moravian Brethren, are trained to expect work for God as a necessary part of Christian life j and when the pastor lays his hand on a man or woman, and appoints such to a certain post of responsibility, he feels sure the appointment will be accepted and the workers will do their best.

It will be seen that Charles H. Spurgeon occupied a throne and wielded a sceptre the like of which the world furnishes nowhere else. Yet he was a leader rather than an autocrat. He was so highly esteemed and dearly loved, and such was the confidence reposed in his piety and judgment, that there was conceded to him almost unlimited and undisputed control j but he was a fine example, how safe it is to be guided by a single will, when that will is itself guided by knowledge and love. An archbishop of the Anglican Church is credited with saying that Spurgeon was " the most influential ecclesiastic in the world;" but if he was an absolute monarch inside of his church realm, it is safe to say that he never abused the sceptre held by his hands. He said jocosely to me, that if you want a thing done you must do it yourself, and that the best possible committee is a committee of three, two of whose members are sick or out of town!

~othing impressed me during months of labor here more than the atmosphere of prayer pervading the entire institution. Not only all day Sunday, but all through the week, there is scarce half a day not more or less occupied with religious services of some sort, and at almost all hours the voice of prayer may be heard; and when, at Florence, an American visitor asked Spurgeon the secret of his success, his quiet, hum ble, reverent, truthful answer was, "r have a people who pray much for me."

Never have I seen a people so willing, generous, considerate, affectionate, nor an activity so widespread and universal; never a church so primitive and apostolic. Beyond baptism by immersion, there is nothing which might not be common to the most devout evangelical believers everywhere. If anything could be suggested as an improvement in the administration of this church-any change which would make it seem nearer the apostolic pattern, it would be to throw all pews absolutely open to all comers and trust to voluntary offerings for the support of the minister and the supply of current expenses. This matter has been considered, but many fear that" free pews" would be appropriated by so many now attending other places of worship that non-churchgoer~ would be practically excluded, and such think that a moderate rental secures a more miscellaneous attendance. Upon this I prefer not to retreat from opinions long held, that the only right and best way is God's way, and that there is no foundation in the Acts of the Apostles for any pew-sale or pew-rental. Yet fairness compels me to concede and to confess that strangers have always a cordial welcome and do feel at home, and that the" atmosphere" of the Tabernacle repels no one and makes no worshipper conscious of restraint or constraint.

At the time of Mr. Spurgeon's decease, in January last, it was prophesied by many that the whole church, like a sheaf whose bond is removed, would fall apart; but up to this time the audiences continue as large as ever, and there is no decline of interest apparent; while the contributions for current expenses and the offcrings for benevolent work have rather increased than diminished-a practical proof that when the Gospel is faithfully preached and the Christian life is sedulously cultivated, there is created an esprit du corps that rtlmains as a permanent bond of union and is the abiding secret of vitality and activity, even when so great a preacber and pastor is forever withdrawn.

To conclude, if it be asked what is the secret of the success attained in this church, which makes it pre-eminent perhaps above all others, it seems to me that this secret lies mainly in two things: First, that there has never been anything countenanced here but the simple preaching of the Gospel, unheralded by sensational announcements and advertisements, and nnmixed with worldly leaven; and, secondly, that from the first there has been set up and held up here the simplest, purest type of apostolic worship. Hindrances either to the Gospel's power or the Spirit's working have been practically reduced to a minimum. No needless rites or ceremonies have here surrounded the administration of ordinances and sacraments. Beyond the decency and decorum of the service of worship, art has no place, and there is nothing to interfere with the exaltation of the Lord alone in the eyes of all men, in His house.

Why may not all that is essential in this church life be repeated in any

SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSlONARY SOCIETY

part of the world ~ The same uplifting of Christ, the same magnifying of the Spirit, the same zeal for simplicity of worship and fervency in prayer, the same adherence to a biblical pattern of church order and conduct, with the same renunciation of mere worldly art and attractions, might in any of the centres of Christendom give us other churches which, like the Metropolitan Tabernacle, should be at once witnesses to the power of the truth and centres of all missionary operations at home and abroad.

Charles H. Spurgeon being dead yet speaketh. A monument more lasting than brass and more precious than gold stands to his memory iI} the heart of the world's metropolis, and lifts high the flaming light of a testimony that flashes its beams over the entire civilized globe. May many other churches find in the Metropolitan Tabernacle the suggestion and the impulse of a nobler career of service, and, like it, send forth into dark and desert regions beyond both living rays of truth and living streams of grace!

THE SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY REV. J. E. NEWELL, D.D., MANCHESTER, ENG.

The Samoan Mission is the link of connection between the two great divisions of the South Pacific-Eastern and 'Western Polynesia. It was the first link of a chain which now embraces all the principal islands and groups of Western Polynesia, and connects them with the vast island of N"w Guinea.

The man who first carried the Gospel to the ,Samoan Islands lost his life while engaged in the work of introducing Christian teachers to the New Hebrides. As the Tahitian teachers taken by Williams and BarlI carried the torch of life to Samoa, so the Samoans in turn went forth to Western Polynesia-to the New Hebrides, the Loyalty Islands, New Caledonia, and the Isle of Pines. And how Christian teachers from both Eastern and Western Polynesia are united in one grand crusade against the powers of darkness in New Guinea.

Having witnessed the transforming power of the Gospel in his own group, and seen it take root in the Hervey Islands-the principal island of which (Rarotonga) John Williams himself discovered-that man of daring and heroic enterprises conceived the idea of taking the good news of God's love to the Samoans living in islands lying from fourteen to eighteen hundred miles distant. How his ship, the Messenger of Peace, was built and launched; how those bold pioneers-Williams and BarlI-crossed that trackess waste of ocean, and how in August, 1830, they landed in Samoa and located those first eight Tahitian teachers, John 'Williams himself has told us.

The jubilee of that event was celebrated by the Samoans during the year in which the writer of this sketch began his work among that interest- ing and lovable people.

With what thrilling interest did one just entering on his work listen to native reminiscences of that event!

Standing on the spot where John Williams first landed, an old man- one of the first Samoan Christians-recalled the portly presence of the missionary; the grateful and courteous way in which he had received the food which the kindly, hospitable Samoans had taken to the strangers; above all, that first giving of thanks to the Father of all mercies as " Uiliamu" took the food presented to them.

Again, an ever-memorable speech was that made at another of those jubilee meetings by one who had been a priest of that olden time. A priest, and therefore according to the very remarkable belief of the Samoans an incarnation, or at least a representative of the unseen God to men. Said he : "I was supposed to possess supernatural power, and men were ever afraid of me ; and yet I was in my own personal relation to the God even as others. I could provoke the wrath of the deity, and I must pro- pitiate him even as others must. I had a beloved sister who was sick unto death. When naught availed for her recovery, and hope was well- nigh gone, I determined to make a propitiatory sacrifice." And so he had taken the bamboo knife and severed the third finger at the joint from his left hand; and when that did not avail he took off the next, the little finger. Then the sister recovered !

With what a sympathetic thrill one witnessed that old man tottering on the verge of the grave, as he raised his left hand in confirmation of that beautiful story of self· sacrificing love.

Appropriately enough most of the speeches given during that interesting series of meeti~gs were from native missionaries, who had gone forth in the fervor of their self.consecration to preach God's glad news to perishing men in other islands; for Samoa was ever a missionary church. Natives from Samoa were employed in introducing the Gospel into Savage Island, and into the Tokelan, the Ellice, ,and Gilbert Islands (those south of the Equator), and some of these natives were there to tell how the Gospel was· the power of God unto salvation, not only to the Samoans, but also to peoples whom Samoans considered to be much more degraded than themselves. Some, too, who had labored in the islands in Western Polynesia, already mentioned, were present to tell of sorrows and privations endured for the Gospel's sake in the West.

Before John Williams went that last fatal voyage to the New Hebrides he had the joy of seeing the establishment of the Samoan Mission. In 1836 six British missionaries arrived in Samoa. One of the six, the Rev. A. W. Murray-in many ways the most successful and remarkable of the six-has recently passed away. He was the historian of the Samoan Mission, ana has well told the story of the forty years subsequent to his arrival in Samoa. Two or three features of the wOlk of the mission during that period are all that can be touched upon: 1. The education of a native ministry. 2. Bible translation. 3. The extension of the mission by native agency.

1. An event of deep importance to the mission was the establishment of the Malua Institution for the training of native pastors and teachers. This institution was established in September, 1844, by the late Revs. Charles Hardie and the late Dr. George Turner. Mr. Hardie's place was subsequently filled by the late Rev. Henry Nisbet, LL.D. While recog- nizing the extraordinary talents of the latter, especially as the author of valuable commentaries in Samoan on several books of the Bible, and as seen in the multifarious work of the institution, there can be no doubt that the honor of having created one of the most efficient of mission institutions is mainly due to Dr. Turner.

To have laid the foundation of such a trllining institution so securely and so wisely, that for all essentials there should be nothing hereafter to undo or to modify ; to have solved the problem of how to educate the native Christian without robbing him of the faith of his heart; of how to Christianize without Anglicizing the native, was largely the work of Dr. Turner. Under him it was proved that a South Sea college could be reared on the lines ef the communal life of a Polynesian village. The Malua Institution is, in fact, such a village consisting of some twenty· six " families." The heads of each household are the married student and his wife, whose position in the institution entitle them to the dignity. With these young unmarried men are placed, and each family receives a member of the Boys' Boarders' Class.

There are at present in the institution 108 students, of whom 56 are married, and boy boarders to the number of 26, Reckoning all three classes as students for whom the institution has provided education since the college was established, exclusive of those who are still under training. there ha'e been 940 students for the native ministry, 589 women (wives of students), and 307 boy boarders, making an aggregate of 1836 who have passed through the institution.

The students cultivate-the food necessary for their own support and that of those dependent upon them. As this can be done in such a country without much labor, it allows ample time for the strictly educational part of a student's training.

Certainly the training needed by a native pastor or missionary is unique. Every pastor in Samoa must be also village schoolmaster, and for that normal training is needed. To meet that need a normal school has been established. The villages in Samoa are small, and there is very little of the wealth we reckon by money to pay for skilled labor in the erection of village churches, and the pastor who can direct such work is greatly valued; hence an important part of his training as a student must be industrial.

And what a pastor needs, that a missionary in an isolated out8tation in the Ellice or Gilbert group needs still more. The fact that pur village churches and our outstations are locally independent of outside help is proof of the training of the pastor. The native village church may be rude and simple in construction, but at least it was built by the people themselves, and mission funds have in no case been used in erecting it.

With regard to that singular feature of the college-the Boys' Boarders'

Class-it is noticeable that our most successful pastors in Samoa and the most efficient missionaries in the outstations and in New Guinea are those who first entered the institution as boys, and who afterward returned for a further four years' course as theological students.

And with reference to the association in families of peoples as dis- .

similar as Samoans and Gilbert Islanders, it may be safely affirmed that nothing but Christianity could have made such a thing not only possible, but entirely satisfactory in experience.

2. The Samoans possess an excellent version of the Bible. The present edition is the result of more than thirty years' study of the Samoan lan- guage, and is as faithful to the original as it is idiomatic and pure in the vernacular. Both as to knowledge of the original and for Samoan scholar- ship the Rev. George Pratt (now of Sydney, N. S. W.) has been facile princeps; but the work is the result of the combined knowledge of the whole of the mission staff. '

The New Testament was first printed in 1847, and at the close of 1855 the Old Telltament was completed. Ten thousand copies of the Bible were sold at cost price to the Samoans in six years, and each edition of the great Book has been successively paid for by the people.

3. By means of native Samoan missionaries alone sixteen islands to the northwest of Samoa have been evangelized. These islands are in the Tokelau and Ellice groups, together with five islands in the Gilbert group.

The first step in this extension of the Samoan Mission was taken in 1865, when native missionaries were located in the Ellice group. The way in which the missioll was led to take the Word of God to those islands forms, perhaps, the most romantic story of modern missions; the result, however, is all that can now be referred to.

So far as statistics can give that result, we have the fact that 11,000 adherents have been added to the mission; and of these 1916 are profess- ing Christians. The children in Sunday and day schools number 2268.

The people of each island support their own pastor, and for this purpose contribute an average of over $2000. In addition to this, they have built their own churches and pastors' houses, and sent to the foreign missionary fund the sum of something like £300 sterling annually. Si~ce 1883 the Samoans have joined the rest of their Polynesian brethren in the work of evangelizing New Guinea. There are thirteen Samoan native missionaries with their wives in New Guinea, all of them are in heathen districts, and are making full proof of their ministry.

The London Missionary Society keeps up a staff of seven English missionaries in Samoa, and two lady missionaries have been recently added to the number for the work of female education.

The statistics for 1890 show that there are in the whole of the Samoan Mission (Samoa and outstations) 204 native ordained pastors, 173 native preachers; the adherents of the London Missionary Society number 36,459 (out of a population of 46,000) ; church-members, 7943 ; Sunday and day scholars, 11,827. The average annual contributions for the past ten years have been £2010 sterling, of which a little more than half was given for the support of the native pastors, and the rest was contributed to the funds of the London Missionary Society.

Apart from stati8tics, the present condition of the Samoan Church is causing grave anxiety. While numerically as strong as ever, there is only too much reason to fear that there is more formalism and less life than at any previous period of the church. There is a manifest tendency to escape the dominion of the motives which operated even ten years ago to quicken conscience and arouse to spiritual activity. It is. probable that a large proportion of professing Christians have passed from the dominion of spiritual impulse to the formal and lethargic condition which was so disastrous to the Post-Apostolic Church; and yet there is a core of earnest Christian life in the church. Some of the older pastors and many of the Christians in the church are manifestly alive to the dangers and perils of this age of transition. Especially in this connection it is right to mention the Christian heroism of a truly noble band of men and women who have gone forth from the institution to service for Christ in the high places of the field.

Never in the history of the mission have there been better and more efficient native missionaries than those who in recent years have gone to New Guinea; and it seems as if yet again it would be seen that the missionary zeal of the native church, while it can only come as the expression of the loyalty and love of living Christians to their Divine Master, may also be the salvation of the church at large.

As John vVilliams himself felt, Samoa is only the first link of a chain; and the chain is not yet complete. The islands of the South Pacific have been connected with New Guinea as John Williams prayed they might be; but in the South Seas itself, the largest and most populous of all the South Sea Islands is still entirely heathen. The great Solomon group is stilI almost untouched by the Gospel. Can it be that Papua itself is to be the chief agent in the evangelization of that portion of the race to be found in the Solomon Islands ~ However that may be, we ought not in our missionary forward movements to forget our older missions, but" hold fast that which we have t.hat no man take our crown." As it was when the Messenger of Peace first landed native teachers in Samoa, so is it still. God has owned these natives as pioneers of the Gospel, but the vessels that take them and the men that train them and lead them will still for some time to come be European.

1892·1 NATIVE INSTRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

NATIVE INS,TRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURMA.

Modern missions have now largely passed their formative stage, and are calling for new or modified methods. As Paul was the model missionary, we do well to study his methods for our own guidance. In this study we find that there were two stages in his work-the formative stage and the orgamzmg stage. In his early missionary life he wrought alone or with some chosen companion, preaching from place to place when able to travel. When converts had been gathered he changed his method. and went about organizing and confirming the churches and appointing pastors. He called into the work native helpers who had been instructed by him, and ordained them in the churches. He also commissioned them, as in the case of Timothy, to do the same work he had done. He thus laid upon the converts he had gathered the work he had formerly carded.

In this example set us by Paul we find a guide in our missionary enterprise. With us the first stage has been passed in many missions. Countries, nations, and tribes have been explored; written languages learned; the unwritten, in many cases, learned and reduced to writing; the Bible translated into many tongues; other useful books prepared; mission plant gathered, and a vast amount of preliminary work completed.

The Gospel message has been proclaimed far and wide, and native converts gathered in many missious by the hundreds and thousands. The calls for men and money are pressing and incessant, and missionary societies are having increased difficulty to find how to meet these calls.

The development of a native instrumentality on the mission fields is one way of meeting these demands, and asks for our consideration.

It is manifest ·that on many mission fields work has reached that stage where it must be done by native agency or not at all. It then becomes all important to know how best to develop that instrumentality.

It will be readily seen that such a development will not decrease the necessity of sending missionaries from Christian to heathen lands. In fact, this demand has been, and is likely to be always in excess of the supply. The necessity of prayer for laborers in the harvest is not likely to pass away. When home churches have done what they can for foreign work, there will still remain a vast deal of work uncompleted, which must be done by native workers, if done at all.

In this stage of mission progress there is an increasing caIJ for peculiar gifts in missionaries. In preliminary and pioneer work among the heathen, men of the highest ability have been required. They were men knowing no fear save the fear of God-men of resources, indefatigable, invincible in Christ.

In the second stage of missionary progress men of no less distinguished ability, though perhaps of a different kind are demanded. The work needs men of large execntive and organizing ability, who can multiply themselves in the native workers whom they find gathered to their hand j men apt to teach, and full of zeal, faith, and the Holy Ghost, like the heroes of the past.

The saying that men of small talent are good enough for the heathen, while those of large endowments are too valuable to be sent abroad, the future is likely to reverse. The mighty works of the Lord are yet to be wrought largely among the Gentiles who know not God, and who are as the sand of the sea-shore for number j and if so, there is to be scope for the activity of the great men of God in the future.

One reason why great importance should be given to the formation of a native ministry, is that the character of foreign mission work is better fitted to native than foreign talent. It requires long experience and much humility for a missionary to learn all he can from the natives in order to enable him to get down to the every-day life and thought of the beathen, and it is only in that low place that he can do his best work and reach the common people. It is often said that few churches in Christian lands really reach the masses. The reason of this does not come within the scope of this paper, but the missionary knows well that he can reach the heathen only as he comes into close touch with them. He cannot deal with them at arm's length. Moreover, he finds himself hedged about, as with a wall, by his ignorance of the language, manners, and customs of the people, and especially of their modes of thought. Through this wall he must work his way, requiring time and much patient labor. His own habits of life, thought, and sometimes even dress must be changed to accomplish his object. The native workers, however, have inherited this knowledge from their birth, and are at once in that place where they can best reach their countrymen after they themselves have found the truth. Best of all, they are in full and intelligent sympathy with their needs. Again, these workers can be more easily lifted into higher thought and life, and equipped for missionary work, than the foreign missionary can learn to adapt himself to these new conditions in which he finds himself. He clln reach his native helper much more easily than he can the masses about him, and thus instead of one, if he has the talent and .grace, he becomes many, multiplying himself in the native converts under his instruction.

This will go a long way in solving the question of how to meet these calls for help from mission fields. This brings us directly to the question before us-namely, how best to train np a native instrumentality on mission fields.

Doubtless one of the most important means at our disposal for this purpose is the training school. This raises the question of mi.ssion schools, much discussed in our day. It is a wide question, and must be settled largely by individual missions on local grounds. In general, however, ,mh'siQn schools have their use as well as abuse. In countries where the government is willing to aid schools, passing prescribed standards in examination, and where mission funds are small and the people poor, there is great temptation to secularize the school in order to retain the pupils under mission influence on the one hand, and to secure the government aid on the other. This is a very insidious temptation, and without doubt has led astray some missionaries and societies even. This temptation should be resisted most strenuously. It should be the aim to leave to the secular powers as much as possible all secular instruction. The preaching of the Gospel is pre-eminently the work of the missionary; but he sometimes finds the necessity of schools laid upon him, and it must not be forgotten that there are many ways of proclaiming the Gospel message. Even Paul had a school in his own hired house for two years.

It may be necessary, in training a body of native helpers, to establish even high schools and colleges, as well as theological seminaries, but such calls should be most carefully studied before being acceded to. We say it may be necessary, but only so, as such schools can be used in training a native instrumentality for mission work. If it is not possible to bend all school work in this direction, be it in primary or higher schools, then the sooner one drops secular instruction and reverts to direct missionary work, the better it will be for the cause of Christ.

Schools, then, which can be controlled in the direction of raising up trained native workers, are a powerful means to the end in view. Here the pupils are constantly under the eye and influence of the missionary, and having been brought to believe in Christ with a saving faith, are in the very best conditions to be prepared for the work before them.

In such school work there is the largest scope for the missionary talent. It has been said that" the method is the man." It is emphatically true that native converts will take very readily the stamp of their much-loved teachers, too readily copying their faults. How often can they be picked out as belonging to this or that known missionary by their mannerisms even, which they have copied from their teachers; but all-important will be the missionary's ability to impart zeal and enthusiasm to his pupils. He needs not only great faith, but Divine enthusiasm for souls, like Jesus and His servant Paul.

A second important method of instruction is by example. If there is any place where an example of Christian living is required, it is in that of the missionary teacher. As an evangeli~t he indeed needs to live the Christ-life daily, or his teachings are lifeless; but as a teacher who must impress his own character and individuality on the' learner, he, above all others, needs to live the Christ-life. It has been said that the heathen need not so much men and money as the Christ.life lived before them as an example. " The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes." Experienced missionaries know very well how sharp·eyed the native converts are, when they have learned to compare Christian living with God's Word. Not only in daily living will example be powerful, but in work also. The missionary must not only teach his pupils to work, but show them how by his own example. He must lead them in teaching from house to house, and from town to town, and in exploring and opening new fields. He must show them what patient endurance means. We have a beautiful type of this kind of teaching in our Lord's training of His disciples, as He travelled and taught and wrought His mighty works before them. Often the missionary is called in like manner to lead a band of native workers, which frequently involves the mission of healing as well, as with Christ. Here is an almost unlimited field for practical training.

A third means for the development of a native ministry, and not the least, is found, first, in impressing upon the converts the fact that the duty of evangelizing the heathen about them is theirs, and not the work of the missionary alone j and, secondly, in laying upon them the responsibility of that duty. The missionary will be often pained to find that the converts are inclined to put him in the place of Christ j that they are ~eek­ ing how they may please him rather than their Redeemer. They seem to regard the building up of the kingdom of Christ as belonging to their missionary, while they are at most only helpers. This is a great mistake in instruction, if allowed to continue. The missionary 8hould impress upon his people, at all times, that this work is theirs, and that he is their helper only. They must realize, if possible, that the Divine commission comes to them directly, and not through man. In order to this end, all possible responsibility must be thrown upon them as they are able to bear it. It has been said justly that a wise missionary will never do what a native can do. It will often be easier for him to perform the work himself than to teach tho native worker how to do it, yet for the sake of the end in view this rule is safe to follow. It is true that he may need to " keep his hands on the lines," but he can do so "out of sight." He may, if he has tact, lead and not seem to lead. These are the best leaders of men, and the missionary cannot cultivate this talent too highly.

There has been too little of this putting of responsibility on the native Christians, and too much interference with the churches among them in past time. One can easily see how this comes about. After much labor and anxiety some are led to Christ. How dear these first converts become to the weary worker, and how solicitous he is for their spiritual welfare! He is too apt to judge them from his own standard and try to raise them to it; but it is better to imitate Paul, and leave the native converts largely to work out their own salvation. To try is to learn. Fail? Yes, they will make mistakes, but leave them to the guidance of the Holy Spirit to learn by their failures, as the children of God have done in all ages, but always with wise care and help when needed.

Just here comes in the question of self-help. It has been the custom of most missionaries to pay a stipulated stipend to native preachers and others. This plan, unless carefully guarded, is likely to work weakness in, instead of being a help to the native worker. One may leach him never so diligently that he is responsible to Christ alone, but 80 long as he feels that he is dependent on the will of his teacher for his monthly wages, he will with difficnlty learn the lesson of dependence on Christ. He is a child, and, like a child, feels obligation to him from w.hom his support visibly comes. There are many ways of helping native workers and not leading them under obligation to the helper. The practice of standing in the place of helper, instead of principal has, in the hands of tlie writer, wrought wonders in developing a self-reliant native ministry.

What is said here of individuals is also true of churches. These singly or associated, however, form a wider field for instruction, as they have special duties assigned them by the Head of the Church. One of the first lessons to be taught them is the power of organized effort. Heathenism disorganizes. Christianity reorganizes. Hence the missionary will be obliged to teach the new body of converts everything in church work. He will meet prejudices which it may take years of patient effort to overthrow. He cannot lay his plans to be consummated in a day or year even. Faithful, persistent, patient teaching, while throwing all possible responsibility upon the native churches, to enable them 10 work out and digest his instruction, will accomplish wonders in time.

Finally, there remains the dignity of the calling of the worker with Christ, and the glorious mission of the Church, to be impressed upon the native mind. 'Without a due sense of these, no corps of workers is duly equipped for their calling. Here is a call for the highest talent God has bestowed on man. Only Divine wisdom can meet the case. Here the missionary may well pause and tremble, for he is entering the Holy of Holies in his mission as a messenger of God to earth. It is here as nowhere else that the native converts take the stamp of their teacher.

When the native worker has come to realize that the work of the ministry of Christ is the best, the most honorable, and the best paid service on earth, and that the Church is engaged in a warfare with evil and darkness, which will, beyond doubt, result in a most glorious victory; when he can, by faith, rejoice in the midst of trials, as those who have already won the crown, a fire has been kindled on heathen soil which, by the grace of God, all the powers of darkness cannot put out. 'That but Divine wisdom can lead the native churches to such faith! Who but the Holy Spirit can enthuse them with the glory of their mission on earth and reward in heaven, and thus incite them to holy endeavor! The missionary, however, is the ordained channel of this grace, and only as he has fellowship with Christ, can he do the work laid upon him. Only as the workers in the kingdom of Christ in any land realize their high calling can they do their best work. This is the work for the missionary of the future. Using all means for the development of a corps of native workers in mission fields, by the blessing of the Holy Spirit, we shall see the Gospel proclaimed in all lands, and the kingdom prepared for the enthronement of our Lord.

IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETING!!

HOW SHALL THE INTEREST IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETINGS BE INCREASED 1 * BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, SYRACUSE, N. Y.

In our larger cities are literary clubs, meeting weekly or semi-monthly, for which papers are most carefully prepared; attendance at them is regular, and many now outside are waiting and wishing to become members. Y,et our missionary societies, in spite of the large number of women in our church-membership, have discouragingly few at their monthly meetings.

Why this difference 1 Is America, Italy, or England preferable to the kingdom of heaven? Is the inspiration of Browning superior to that of St. John, or Shakespeare loftier in thought than Moses, Job, Isaiah, or David 1 Great as are all these, God's direct word to man is greater. Dear is our own country, the land of freedom j precious is Italy, the mother of art; grand is old England, the realm of thought; but the kingdom of heaven, the home of the soul, is better than all other regions.

These literary clubs are fashionable. If we may not make our mis. sionary meetings fashionable, let us at least make them attractive, even if wc borrow from our literary friends some of their methods.

First, let us, like them, make our appointments months beforehand, so that work be carefully prepared. Is not the story of our heroic and selfsacrificing missionary ministry worthy of as much study as poetry, literature, and art?

Let the main feature of the meeting be a strong, vigorous, well-prepared paper, or still better, talk. The subject may be the life of some missionary-biography is always interesting and inspiring. The deeds of the heroes of history make us long to be heroic. There was Carey, educated at the shoemaker's bench, yet becoming the finest lingui8t of India; Judson, a careless, reckless boy, rising to noblest manhood in Christ j Hannington, always human, but always heroic j Paton, working and waiting on the Lord; John Coleridge Patterson, gifted by nature and by race, offering himself to the rudest and roughest people with a supreme joy, because such was the Christ-life ; that other martyr of the South Seas, John Williams, brave in death as in life, giving himself always to forsaken souls; the Moffats in South Africa living there a half century for the Lord. One cannot name or number the biographies that will interest an audience if properly prepared. Then there are romances of missions: our own Oregon story; the Jesuit heroism in North America j the Madagascar mission; the New Zealand transformations; such tales make our best magazine stories pale in comparison. Even the degradation of these human brothers of ours and the dire needs of our fellow-men help us to lose self in longings to help others.

Some such paper should be the central point of the meeting, and there *MN. Cnrtis ill the Vice-President of the N. Y. Woman's Home Missionary Union. is no reason why a missionary paper should not have as much gl"ace of language and vigor of thought as the papers in the literary clubs. Never lose unity or "central radiance," as the old artists called it. The old st.ory is told of Leonardo da Vinci, that while painting the Last Supper, he thought how much" the cup" meant to man, and so lavished his love of detail upon that. When the picture was exhibited many called out, " How beautiful is the cup /" Next day he painted it over, and replaced it by the plainest piece of pottery, saying, " If in a single beholder's mind the cup distracts attention from the face of the Christ, it should have no place in my picture." Such a principle of art we do well to make our creed in missionary meetings.

Singing brightens and belongs to mission work, but be sure that the songs relate to the subject. One sings with peculiar tenderness, "I am coming to the cross" or "Jesus, lover of my soul," after a paper on Hannington. " My country, 'tis of thee" comes with an accompaniment of heart throbs when the story is Whitman's ride.

Instead of always taking Scripture by chapters, it is well to select passages having special application to the subject. A few words at the opening, with responsive sentences, given to individuals to be recited at appropriate intervals, are often very effective. A few phrases learned are better than many chapters read; better to have each member bring home an especial meaning from these Bible words than to have them suggest many and diverting thoughts.

A sacred feature of the meeting is prayer, a knowledge of the needs of the hour expressed with truth and with tendernes~, a right attitude of soul helping to right words and thoughts toward God. "Who can make us comprehend the grandeur, the majesty, the might of prayer~" It is the highest worship earth can show ; it includes the entire relation between man and God; it contains in itself all the longings of humanity fo'r heaven; it changes aspiration to inspiration; it completes all truth, all sentiment, all knowledge. Let our souls be prayerful, our minds earnest our hearts ardent with good wishes, and prayer, like the mist of the morning, will mount heavenward, because that is its natural pathway. Let us think and feel and long earnestly for this meeting, and prayer will be tho simplest, the sweetest, the most sacred portion of the programme. " We do not say prayer; prayer forms within us." Let our souls be wholly absorbed in God's cause, then the prayers of the hour will be a blessing and a benediction.

A map is almost essential to every missionary meeting. A simple outline map may be obtained from the missionary rooms. One can mark with pencil' the route needful to be traced, and pin small pieces of red paper on for missionary stations. If some one says that it looks as if " geography had a sudden attack of the measles," we must not be afraid of such criticisms; we are sending forth messengers of healing, and there may be appropriateness in such appearance. Mention the bound!lories of the chosen country; it is well to know the neighbors of any selected portion of the earth. Let Bome one else give population, that we may know how many hungry, helpless human beings call for us in their awful despair, or are settling into despondency that is worse than despair. Another may give the present material resources of the country, that we may know their outlook for an earthly future, and be stimulated to hasten our slowmoving missionary labors. Shall we allow Japan to grow and gain in everything but the Gospel? or our own West to unearth gold and silver while the heavens overhead are lead and brass? Shall we allow the mountain highlander to grow rich in mines and mills while body and soul are starving? Our missionary countries are not necessarily pauper lands. Some are natural Edens, fragrant with fruit and flower, but morally poisoned by sin. Shall we not seize these riches for the Lord?

What is the intellectual calibre of heathen peoples? Look at the litt;rature of the Orient, where man was first made and where the sun first dawns; some of these are reverent rhapsodies, when man was groping for God with his benighted brain. A sentence may show what they have done and thought, what they are capable of doing. Ages ago were the Vedas written, but still there are sharp wits and sentimental souls in the Orient, and these demand our best and brightest minds to teach them. The Indians of America have spoken many stirring words, well worth recalling. In our Congressional reports is a plea for the Bible from the lips of an Indian as thrilling and as pathetic as Lincoln's funeral oration, and as deserving to be held in memory.

Decorate the meeting-room with the handiwork of these people. Japan has taught pottery to the world. India and Persia and Turkey have almost translated beauty into a beatitude. Religion has been wrought, even by these heathens, in color and harmony exquisite to behold, and rich in suggestions of thought. Can they not also see the beauty of the true faith? If we are studying Africa, a bit of ivory may mean very much when it is known that the first missionaries in Africa lived upon a pittance, built their church and school without aid from the home society, the tusks of ivory larglly paying their expenses; or when we remember that the dead elephants did more than the living men and women of England toward opening the Dark Continent to the Gospel. Dolls dressed after the fashion of these pagan peoples may help us to know more about them and may teach us something of grace and comfort. An artistic lady once said, " I wish the heathen would send us some missionaries and teach us how to dress."

If we are studying home lands, some of the products of the soil, specimens of the ores, grains, special workmanship of the people, picture. of the scenery, may help. Photography may aid much, as the telescope does with the planets in diminishing distances. The nearer we get to these people in space, the closer our hearts will come to theirs.

·Whatever the country, let us have its flag. It is easily made from the dictionary illustrations. Nothing shows the soul of nationality like that country's banner with its device. Many spiritual meanings may be gained from the national emblem. A Japanese flag was used in a missionary con- cert. It was just a red circle sewed on a white ground, and cost only a few cents, and was the work of only a few moments. At the close a Japanesll told us something of the feeling of his nation for that flag. It preceded all processions, was hung before them on all grand occasions, and signified the rising sun. When he expressed a wish that his country should love the Sun of Righteousness as she loved her flag, keep Christ ever before her, the entire audience was stirred to aid Japan in her noble struggle.

Suppose some one writes a letter, imagining herself in some field at work as a missionary. She can give her life, its longings, its joys, its discouragements, and its blessings. This will help her and her audience to be interested in real missionaries; perhaps to do something beyond imagination for those whom she is representing.

Suppose some one brings up the objections to missionary work; a dozen will rise up in answer to them, and they will set Borne one to studying the real value of missions. Hawthorne found a cabin boy on the wharves reading a commentary on the Bible. He asked why he studied t/tat book in that place. The boy looked up with a knowing wink as he replied, "Ther's consid'rable her'sy in our place, and I'm studying up fur 'em." Honest doubts have led to the highest knowledge. Was not Thomas the doubter first of all to cry out, "My Lord and my God"? Strauss published his Life of Christ in 1835, and it looked for a time as if the best of the Bible was to be turned into a myth; but men greater than he set to work to answer him, and an entire literature arose on the one sinless and sacred life that has been given to humanity. After Strauss, the ministry everywhere took up the subject in pulpit and in press. All these have helped to bring the highest humanity into closer and more vital relations with common humanity until the first and the nineteenth centuries have joined hands in fervor and in faith. Thus doubt has become the stepping-stone to surest belief. Thill task of expressing doubts upon missions is good work for the women who neither attend the meetings nor give to the cause. Let a discussion follow. Doubtless even the doubter will be convinced. A sluggish spirit on this great subject is most to be feared. The surging waters are pure; but the stagnant pool gathers poison.

It is good to use the conversational method, even if the questions and answers are all arranged beforehand; but spontaneity is preferable. The greatest power of the leader is not in imposing silence, but in arousing speech.

Appoint watchmen, heralds, messenger girls, telegraph lads, to bring in the latest news from the field. Delivered during the session and in the regular telegraph form, they will awaken special interest and enthusiasm. Children, coming home from school, will be delighted with some such errand, and will not soon forget the message they have brought.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF .A.FRICAN MISSIONS

Vary missionary meetings as much as possible. No garment is so strong as to stand constant wear. No good method is always and everywhere successful. The best thing is for each to expect something new every time. When Joshua Reynolds began portrait painting, he adopted the style of his teacher, and painted all his men with their hats in their hands. It was easier to dispose of hats than of hands. One day he found a subject who had ideas of his own. He wished to wear his hat on the top of his head. The portrait was finished, the original came to claim it, when he found himself possessed of two hats, one on his head, the other in his hand. This cured Sir Joshua forever of fixed and forced attitudes. Repetition may be ridiculous elsewhere than in hats. It is well to find something new each time not only in subject, but in method and manner and in means. Children always call for new things, and we "children of a larger growth" must keep fresh and fervent all the longings of our lives, all the ways of working for the Master, if we would pass the bread of life from soul to soul. Fixed and forced forms are forever fatal to life. Growth is everywhere the law of greatness and of goodness.

These are only hints and suggestions. The use of the inventive powers will add much that will be of vital interest. The attendance in these monthly gatherings might be brought up to the hundreds, instead of standing below the score; and with a greater interest in the missionary meetings the contributions to missionary work would greatly increase.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF AFRICAN MISSIONS.* BY REV. F. WILKINSON, LIVERPOOL, ENG.

Johann Ludwig Krapf was born in 1810, near Tubingen. He would have followed farming, the occupation of his father, had not circumstances induced his parents to give him a superior education. During his school course the future explorer revealed himself in a special inclination to geography ; and at fourteen yearf he expressed a decided wish to be a captain and visit foreign countries. His father was desirous to carry out the boy's wish, if pOSSIble, but the cost was found to be beyond the resources of the family, and the idea was relinquished. A novel incident turned young Krapf's thoughts to the work of the mISSIOnary. The principal of the school one day read before his scholars a pamphlet on missionary work and the spread of Christianity among the heathen, desiring them afterward to embody the substance of the pamphlet in an essay. Ludwig had never before heard anything of missions, but what he now heard was enough, and he asked himself the question, "Shall I be a missionary, and go to the heathen~" This thought never left him, and at the age of seventeen he travelled to Basle to offer himself as a mis- • The pre.ent article is based npon the life of Dr. Krapf by W. Claus (in German). sionary student. The principal of the institution advised him, on account of his youth, to return home for a time, to continue his studies, and to endeavor to grow in the knowledge of Scripture and of his own character, and wait for God's guidance.

The following year found him in the institution at Basle, but the intellectual and spiritual condition of the place did not entirely satisfy .his expectations, while the reading of the mystical writings of Madame Guion and Jacob Bohn so unsettlecl his mind, that he could not with a good conscience remain longer in the institution at the expense of tbe mission. He laid before the committee the grounds of his decision, and left the institution two years after he entered it. Returning home, he continued his studies, passed the university examination, and p.,ished in 1834 the theological course.

His heart had often turned to the mission house at Basle, especially when his cousin-a namesake-entered the institution, but he determined to enter the ministry at home, arguing that thus he could carry on ~ork similar to that which his cousin would prosecute in non-Christian lands. Be accordingly settled at vVolf~nhausen, where the neglected condition of his parish and the work he had to do became the means of bringing more vividly to his mind the needi of the heathen world.

He wrote: "The inducements to mission work appeared to me in a new light. In the needs of my congregation I recognized those of non-Christians in a measure that affected me very deeply; in their sorrow I recognized the wretchedness of the heathen; the cry for help from my own congregation seemed an echo from heathen lands. The grace which I myself enjoyed, and which I commended to my own people. was, I felt, for the heathen as well, but there might be no one to proclaim it to them. Here, everyone may without difficulty find the way of life; in those lands there lliay be no one to show the way. Bere, in almost every house the Holy Scriptures may be found; there, the Scriptures are only scantily distributed. This seems to me a powerful incentive to think seriously of missionary work."

An event soon occurred which left him free to follow his inclinations. Some incautious pulpit utterances gave offence to the ecclesiastical authorities, and he was deprived of the living at Wolfenhausen. A few months afterward he once more offered himself for missionary work, stronger in every respect and better equipped for the work. .Being willing to go wherever his services were needed, and the Abyssinian Mission requiIing another worker, he left for that country in February, 1837, arriving in Alexandria in April, and travelling up the Nile to Cairo, where he had his first glimpse of Africa's greatest curse-the slave trade. In the 1Ihive market he found the poor creatures lying on the bare earth, by day fainting in the burning rays of the sun, at night placed in a stable without any covering except, at the most, a few rags around their loins. There they lay -young and old of either sex-to be examined by buyers, like cattle. This first experience of slavery gave him a new impulse to do his utmost for the sprEad of the Gospel in Afriea, as the most effectual remedy for the miseries of its people. From Suez and Massowa he travelled, with difficulty and danger, to the highlands of Abyssinia, and joined Isenberg and Blumhardt at Adoa, in the hope that their united labora would bring such life into the Abyssinian Church as would make it a missionary church; but soon after priestly jealousy so worked upon the fears of the ruling prince as to induce him to issue a peremptory order to the missionaries to leave his territory and go to their own land. Repulsed in Northern Abyssinia, Krapf resolved to find his way to Shoa in the south. A sudden illness, however, compelled him to return to Cairo. After a time he made a second attempt to reach Shoa, arriving there in June, 1839, in company with Isenberg, who in a few months returned to Egypt, and left Krapf alone. Notwithstanding the geod-will of the king, the work in Shoa was slow and discouraging, and Krapf regarded the neighboring heathen tribe (the Gallas) as offering more hope of successful work than the nominal Christians of Abyssinia.

In 1842 he left Shoa for a short while, partly to meet his flture wife in Egypt, and partly to help on their way two new brethren-Mllhleisen and MUller-who, he was told, had arrived on the Abyssinian coast. Setting out on foot, after considerable difficulty and suffering from robbery, hunger, and the fatigues of travel, he arrived at his destination only to learn that the missionaries he expected to meet had returned to Egypt. It was thus necessary, apart from his private concerns, to visit Egypt to bring back the two brethren who had fled from the difficulties of their position.

While in Egypt he married Rosine Dietrich, that loving, faithful, and steady helpmeet in the difficulties and dangers of his career. With his wife, Isenberg, and Miihleisen Krapf set out to return to Shoa; but on arriving at Tajurrah he receiTed the astounding intelligence that the king forbade him to enter his dominions, an act which, like the expulsion from Adoa, was due to priestly interference.

Isenberg and Miihleisen travelled back to Massowa, in order to reach Gondar, while Krapf betook him8elf, with his wife, to Aden, desirous to gct into Gallaland by the south; but finding this impracticable, he determined to follow his two fellow-laborers, taking with him a number of Ethiopic and Amharic Scriptures, so that he might at least, by the circulation of the Scriptures, do what he could for the spiritual welfare of Abyssinia.

He landed at Massowa, and began the journey to the interior in company with a trading caravan. While passing through the Shoho desert, his wife, who in spite of her state of health had accompanied him, prematurely gave birth to a daughter, having no medical aid, or even the assistance of one of her own sex. The child lived but an hour, yet long enough to be baptized, receiving from its parents the name of Gneba (tears). In the evening they buried the little one at the foot of a tree, the father conducting a funeral service in Amharic. It was only by great e1Iort that Krapf succeeded in obtaining three days rest for the young mother, at the end of which she was obliged to set out again with the caravan.

On reaching the boundary of Tigre, Isenberg and Miihleisen met them with the distressing intelligence that the Prince of Tigre would not allow them to enter his territory. Thus every attempt to establish themselves in Abyssinia was frustrated. The door was closed at Adoa in the north, and at Ankober and Shoa in the south, and Gondar, in the centre of the country, they could not reach. Even then Krapf did not lose heart j his faith rose above present discouragement, as is evident from what he says when writing home: " Abyssinia will not soon again enjoy the time of grace she has so shamefully slighted. Meanwhile we will not cease to pray fof that unfortunate land, especially commending to the Lord the many copies of His precious Word, that He would bless them and make them witnesses of His truth. It is a consolation to us and to dear friends of the mission to know that over eight thousand copies of the Scriptures have found their way into Abyssinia. These will not all be lost or remain without a blessing.

Faith speaks thus: Though every mission should disappear in a single day and leave not a trace behind, I would still cleave to mission work with my prayers, my labors, my gifts, with my body and soul j for there is the command of the Lord .Tesus Christ, and where that is there is also His promise and His final victory."

Krapf determined to atte~pt to gain a footing on the East Coast of Africa, in order from there to reach the Gallas, whose language he already understood. With this object in view, he sailed, with his wife, in an Arab vessel from Aden in November, 1843. Strong headwinds and a heavy sea compelled them to return to Aden. In spite of their exertions, the water gained upon them in their leaky boat, and on reaching the entrance to the harbor of Aden the land wind drove back the vessel toward the open ocean. There was indeed a ship's boat, but it could not carry twenty-five persons in a rough sea. Just then a bumboat coming within hearing, Krapf asked its captain to take them on board. This he at first declined to do, and only by promises and threats Krapf at last succeeded in inducing him to take them off the sinking vessel, which in half an hour after they left it sank. Eight days later Krapf sailed again. and after four or five weeks' journey arrived at Takaungu, north of the island of Mombas. He then went on to Zanzibar, and after a favorable reception from the Sultan sailed northward again to fix upon a favorable position for a mission station. As the result of his inquiries and observation he decided upon Mombas.

Scarcely, however, had he begun work at Mombas when he was called to pass through another sorrow, in the loss of his wife. She was attacked with fever, which was the more serious a<; she was daily expecting to become a mother. A daughter was born, and a renewed attack of fever brought her very low. In prospect of death, she felt for a time disquieted regard- ing her spiritual state; but her husband's words about the grace of God and the completeness of Christ's work had such a consoling effect upon her that she said: "I have obtained grace and mercy from the Lord; He has looked upon me ; I feel His presence as I have never felt it before." She then prayed for relatives, for the mission, and for East Africa, and for the Sultan, that God would incline his heart to promote the eternal welfare of his subjects. The next day she appeared much better, but the day follow- ing much worse, while her husband himself was so weakened by fever as to be obliged to leave the care of her almost entirely to servants. The next day she breathed her last, and on the following morning-Sundaythey buried her, according to her wish, on the mainland in the territory of the Wanika. During the night the little daughter also passed away, and was laid by the mother's side. Krapf, even amid all these trials, writes, in a letter to the secretary of the missionary society : "Tell the committee that in East Africa there is the lonely grave of one member of the mission connected with your society. This is an indication that you have begun the conflict in this part of the world; and since the conquests of the Church are won over the graves of many of its members, you may be all the more assured that the time has come when you are called to work for the conversion of Africa. Think not of the victims who in this glorious warfare may suffer or fall ; only press forward until East and West Africa are united in Christ."

Recovering strength, he continued his work, occasionally making short journeys from Mombas to the mainland among the Wanika, anxious to establish a mission station among this people, especially to open the way into the interior of Africa-al ways a prominent idea with him.

In 1846 he had thc joy of welcoming as a fellow-laborer Rebmann, who was jn one respect the very opposite of Krapf. The latter, restless and energetic, entertained far-reaching plans, and even saw in imagination a chain of mission stations stretching from Mombas to the Niger, and thus connecting East and West Africa; Rebmann, on the contrary, had determined to settle in one place and work there. In spite of this dissimilarity, they were at once drawn to each other, and Krapf, after two years of loneliness, could well appreciate the presence and help of a fellow-laborer. They decided on Rabbai Mpia, a Wanika village not far from the seacoast, as the mission site. In October of the same year they finished a house so far as to aIIow of their living in it, and Krapf remarks, " Every true friend of Christ's kingdom must rejoice over this mission, for it is the first step in the way to the heart of Africa. We have secured a position whence the unexplored regions of the interior can be reached and the ancient bulwarks of Satan assailed by the messengers of Christ."

The people, though keenly alive to the material advantage of having Europeans among them, were perfectly indifferent to the truths they taught. They showed themselves inveterate beggars; the mission house looked like a shop with a crowd of customers, who, however, had no intention to pay. The missionaries naturally felt a difficulty in dealing with the requests of the people. To give them everything they asked for would increase their avarice, and seem like bribing them to become Christians, while to refuse every request would lead the heathen to conclude that, though the white teachers spoke much of love and self-denial, they did not practise these virtues. Krapf was inclined to be liberal in his gifts, arguing that though the missionary cannot heal the sick and raise the dead, he can at least perform the miracles of love, humility, patience, and self-sacrifice, leading the heathen to say among themselves, ""How is it that the missionary submits to so much on our account, and does us so much kindness ~"

Like many other missionaries, in the early period of his work he thought it incumbent upon him to spend much time in attacking the beliefs and practices of the people, in .:onsequence of which the simple presentation of Christian truth fell somewhat into the background. Upon this point he says: "I have a conviction that for some time past I have argued too much against the heathen customs and practices of the Wanika, for their abominations excited my indignation; but I ought to preach to them more of the love of Jesus to the lost erring slaves of Satan. I must pity them more, and speak to them more pitifully and sympathizingly." Still some encouraging signs did appear, for one convert was made, who gave evidence that Christian truth was a power in his life; this man, too, was the means of bringing to the missionaries another, who eventually became a true Christian worker among his countrymen.

Krapf was not tho man to rest long contented with work at one station. His fixed idea was a chain of stations stretching across Africa, and he attempted several times to penetrate farther into the interior, visiting Usambara, to the southwest, in 1848, and the land of the Wakamba in the following year. In both places he received a friendly welcome from chiefs and people, and" everything seemed favorable for the extension of the mission.

Twelve years of unremitting labor in Africa had now passed away, and Krapf thought the time was come to visit Europe for rest and change, and to arouse a greater interest in African missions. During his stay in Europe he secured the promise of three missionaries and three artisans to strengthen the African mission. With the former he hoped to place two stations farther in the interior, and by the aid of the latter to carry out a plan long in contemplation-the establishment of a Christian colony. On his departure from Europe the outlook for the East African Mission was at its brightest. With him were two missionaries, Pfefferle and Dihlmann, and three mechanics. On reaching Aden, Dihlmann, who had scruples about connecting himself with the English Church, remained at Aden. Further, on arriving at Rabbai, Rebmann and Erhardt, who previously had fully agreed to his plans, were found to be opposed to farther extension, without first laying a firm base of operations on the coast. In theory they were perhaps right, but Krapf thought that a disinclination to encounter hard- ships had not a little to do with their opposition to his forward movement.

There grew up also an unbrotherly estrangement between Rebmann and Erhardt, on the one side, and the three mechanics, on the other, resulting in much trouble to Krapf, who had a difficult task in dealing with both parties. Again, the three artisans and Pfefferle were stricken with fever, of which the latter died after a few weeks' illness; thus trouble after trouble seemed to fall upon Krapf. Yet he wrote to Dr. Barth in June, 1851, the following noble, even prophetic words: "And now let me look backward and forward. In the past what do I see ~ Scarcely IU6re than the ren:.nant of a defeated army. You know I had the task of strengthen- ing the East African Mission with three missionaries and three handicrafts- men ; but where are the missionaries ~ One remained in London, as he did not consider himself appointed to East Africa; the second remained at Aden, in doubt about the English Church; the third, Pfefferle, died on May lOth of nervous fever, into which the country fever had developed.

As to the three mechanics, they are ill of fever, lying between life and death, and instead of being a help to me and to Brothers Rebmann and Erhardt, look to us for help and attention; and yet I stand by my asser- tion that Africa must be conquered by missionaries; ther9 must be a chain of mission stations between the east and west, though thousands of the combatants fall upon the left hand and ten thousand on the right.

From the sanctuary of God a voice says to me, , Fear not; life comel!

through death, resurrection through decay, the establishment of Christ's kingdom through the discomfiture of human undertakings Instead of allowing yourself to be discouraged at the defeat of your force, go to work yourself. Do not rely on human help, but on the living God, to whom it is all the same to save by little or much. Do what you can in the strength of God, and leave the result in His hands. Believe, love, fight, be not weary for His name's sake, and you will see the glory of God.'

" Now when I heard this voice I could accompany my departed brother to the grave in the conviction that in spite of this the Lord's work in Africa must and will advance. It does not matter if I fail entirely; the Lord is King, and will carry out His purpose in His own time."

Soon after his coadjutor's death Krapf made a journey to Ukambani, about one hundred miles from Rabbai, to establish a station; but the journey ended disastrously. While travelling in company with a friendly chief, a superior force attacked the chief's party, the chief himself was slain, his followers scattered, and the missionary abandoned by friend and foe. There was nothing left but to retrace his steps, and after much suffer- ing from hunger and thirst, he at last reached one of the villages of the vVakamba completely exhausted. Suspicious that the villagers had designs upon his life, he stole away at night to travel to Yata, but the difficulties of the way-in which he advanced only six miles in three nights-determined him to return to the Wakamba village and surrender at discretion. •, Kill me if you will," he said, "but you must take the consequences." On the other hand, if they allowed bim to leave in peace, he promised them a portion of the property he had left behind at Yata. To this they agreed, and after reaching Yata and fulfilling his promise, he returned to the coast with some Wanika, arriving at Rabbai after nine days' travelling, to the joy of his fellow. laborers, who had heard reports of his death, The following year he. paid another visit to U sambara ; but war having broken out, he was compelled to return without accomplishing anything toward the settlement of a mission.

And now his health making another visit to Europe necessary, he left in 1853 for his native land, in the following year setting out again for East Africa, taking Abyssinia on his way, to endeavor, by an interview with the king, to revive the mission in that country. On leaving Abyssinia, instead of returning to Egypt via the Red Sea, he chose the route by the Nile Valley; but the journey so told upon his weak health that, on arrival in Egypt, he had to embark for Europe-a return to East Africa was not to be thought of, Passing over his life in Europe, we now come to his last visit to his old field of labor. Wishing to open up a mission in East Africa, the Methodist Free Churches requested Krapf to accompany their missionaries-W oolner and Wakefield-to Africa, and to assist them in commencing a mission. He consented, and after seeing Wakefield settled at Ribe, the new station (illness had already driven Woolner back to Europe). he returned home, his health not allowing a prolonged stay. Of the new station he remarked: "The station Ribe will in due time celebrate the triumph of the mission in the conversion of the Wanika, though I may be in the grave. The Lord does not allow His Word to return to Him void, although often our own desponding hearts and the unbelieving opponents of missions will say, You are laboring in vain."

With these hopeful words his life as an African missionary came to an end; he only entered the Dark Continent once more, and that was as interpreter to the British expedition to Abyssinia in 1867, though even then ill-health compelled him to leave the army before the expedition had reached its destination.

From tbis time onward he passed a quietly active life in taking his Oriental manuscripts through the press, and in unostentatious efforts for the spiritual good of others. Africa was still dear to him ; he had the joy of hearing from time to time of the progress of missions in that continent, and especially that the work he began in East Africa had not proved unfruitful.

The closing scene came on November 26th, 1881. In the afternoon of that day Krapf said to a friend: "I am so penetrated by the feeling of the nearness of 'the Lord's coming that I cannot describe it. He is indeed near; oh ! we ought to redeem the time, and hold ourselves in

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK

readiness, that we may be able to say with a good conscience, • Yea, come, Lord Jesus.' It will be glorious when our Saviour appears as a conqueror and His enemies have become His footstool. Then shall we both be permitted to see that our work for the Lord has not been in vain." He spent the evening until 9 o'clock in correcting proofs, and then, after family prayer, visited his sick wife, leaving her with the words, "Good-night, dear mamma; the dear Saviour be thy pillow, thy canopy, and thy nightwatch." Then with a loving "good-night" to his daughter, he retired to his room and, as was his custom, locked the door. Not appearing at his usual hour in the morning, his daughter called him, but receiving no answer, the fears of the household were aroused, and on making their way into the room they found he had " gone home" while kneeling at the bedside.

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK.

BY W. D. mIDLAND, TAl-CHOW, CHINA.

The China Inland Mission was begun and is carried on by prayer. Ea~h member, on being received, is told that he is to look to the Lord to' supply his need, and not to the mission. Mr. Hudson Taylor said to me, when accepted for China, " The mission might become bankrupt, but the Lord never could; difficulties might occur which would hinder funds being sent inland, but the Lord would be inland."

These remarks came with double force to me. I had been lIome months in London, and my stock of savings was exhausted. I was to pay a farewell visit to my mother, some two hundred miles distant, but I had not a penny to buy. a stamp for a letter saying I was coming, and of course I had no money for my railway fare. I had only to mention my need, and friends would have supplied it at once; but we were to look to the Lord in China, and if I could not look to Him now, at home with friends around me, what would I do perhaps alone in a heathen land! I went alone and pleaded with God as perhaps never before. Two days passed; I expected money by letter, but none came. It was Saturday, and I was at the usual prayer-meeting. After the meeting Mr. Taylor asked me to carry his bag to the station, as he was to spend Sunday in the West End. I gladly did so ; and just as the train was starting he said to me that, perhaps, I might need money for travelling expenses, and put a sovereign in my hand. This 80 took me by surprise that I nearly dropped it. How I inwardly praised the Lord for a direct answer to prayer just when I was not expecting it ! My letter was already written and shortly was in the post. The battle was fought, the victory won, and my faith strengthened for service in China.

The next day I was introduced to a gentleman, who on shaking hands lI.nd wishing me Godspeed left a half sovereign in it. Two days later another gave me two pounds, and so, time after time, the Lord supplied all my need until we left for China. Only the Lord knew my need, and it was years before I told anyone of it but my godly mother.

I remember, too, Mr. Taylor telling us that we must join him in prayer for the fundd needed for outfit and passages, if we were to leave in May, as proposed. We had daily united prayer for this object, and the results are told by Mr. Taylor himself in the" Occasional Paper," No.2. "On this day [March 12th] I again examined my mission cash book, and the comparison of the results of the two similar periods of one month and six days eachone before and one after special prayer for £1500 to £2000-was very striking: Receipts from December 30th to February 6th, £170 8s. 3d.

" "February 6th to March 12th, 1774 58. lld. Funds advised since received 200 0 0 Total receipts since February 6th, £1974 58. lld.

This was previous to the circulation of the' Occasional Paper,' and conse- quently could not be the result of it. It was the response of a faithful God to the united prayers of those whom He had called to serve Him in the Gospel of His dear Son. We can now compare with these two periods a third of the same extent. From March 12th to April 18th the receipts were £529, showing that when God had supplied the special need, the special supply had also ceased. Truly there is a LIVING GOD, and He is the hearer and answerer of prayer."

Such direct answers to prayer and supply of all need furnished great encouragement to young workers just beginning their life work to go forward, believing that He who had thus shown His faithfulness would supply all further need when in a heathen land. He had already shown us that we had only to ask and receive.

Twenty-six years have passed, and the Lord has continued to provide in many ways, showing that He is not limited to anyone line of action.

In one case our need was supplied by a heathen prefect. In China all foreigners are supposed to know something about medicine, especially missionaries j so I was sent for to visit the private secretary of the prefect of the city, who was very ill, aud whom the native doctors could not cure. This was rather a trying ordeal, as I was quite ignorant of medicine j but this they would not believe, so that I could hardly refuse to go. After prayer for guidance, I went, taking a native helper with me. We found the patient suffering from fever and ague, while his knee joints were both set fast. After leaving him, I sent a quinine mixture such as I had taken myself for ague and some camphorated oil to rub on his knee joints. Two days after I went again to see him, and found he could move one leg and that the fever was less. He soon got well, and came to thank me mr for kindness. Nearly two months after this, when our funds were so exhausted that we had only 3 cash in the house (less than a farthing), we had a little rice, and were making that go as far as we could. Just after a very frugal dinner there came a sharp rap at the door, two men came in with half a goat, a piece of beef, a large fish, and some sweetmeats. According to the usual custom, I was going to take a part and return the rest, but the men said that they were under strict orders not to take anything back; that the prefect was sorry he could not get a better present to send j but there was still a difficulty. It is the custom to give something to those who bring a present j but the Lord knew we had nothing to give, and had provided for that, too, for they themselves were told not to accept any- thing on any account. This is the first and last time I have had such a present, or 8Qnt without the bearer expecting to be well paid. It being cold weather, the food kept and lasted us till supplies came to hand.

Again our need was supplied for enlarging the house. The native house we were living in-the only one to be had at the time -was very small, and the matting ceiling so low that one could touch it with the hand. This with the thermometer from 96 0 to 1000 in the house in the summer was not conducive to health or calculated to fit one for work. Knowing that mission fnnds were low, we set apart a day for fasting and prayer, that the Lord would enable us to add one or two larger and more airy rooms before another summer. Other difficulties besides lack of money were to be overcome. The house was a rented one, and to add to it without some new agreement was to have our rent raised, nor could we remove the addition if leaving for a more suitable house. We also needed a small piece of ground joining the house, which belonged to anothAr man. We made a note of the date of our prayer, and waited for the Lord to work. Shortly after the landlord came to terms, the needed agreement was drawn up, and the piece of ground was bought. These difficulties being removed, we had not long to wait for funds, as a check came from a friend in England, outside the mission, who knew nothing about our need, which nearly covered the expense of the addition. After thanking God for it I looked at my note-book, and found that the check was drawn on the day we had spent in fasting and prayer-a fnlfilment of the promise, "Before. they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear." A prisoner was released in answer to prayer. Our native Christians often go to God in their simple, childlike faith, and ask for things which at times to us seem strange. Some eighteen years ago an aged woman came to one of our chapels in a newly opened station, and asked if this was a Roman Catholic place of worship, but was told that our worship was very different from that. The Gospel was put plainly before her, and sounded very strange to her. She was a devout Buddhist, had visited all the noted shrines and temples year by year, in order to obtain merit. She had already gone to the Roman Catholics, and thought that their religion was a little better than. her own j but now shew as told that her merit was useless j that she niU8t come to Jesus as a poor, helpless, lost sinner j that she could have eternal life as a free gift by putting her trust in the Lord J e~ms Christ. She left, promising to come again erelong.

She came again, but this time bowed down with sorrow. Her husband was constable of the village, and consequently responsible for the conduct of the people. A murder had been committed in the village, and news of it had reached the ears of the magistrate. The murderer had escaped, the magistrate was very angry, and said he would punish the constable instead of the murderer, as is often done in some parts of China j but he was an old man, so the magistrate took his son instead, and everybody said that unless the murderer could be found he would lose his head. So she had come with her heart almost breaking to know if Ah-kying, the native helper, could assist her. lIe told her that to go and plead with the magistrate for her son would be useless j but he could pray to God for her j that God would hear and answer prayer, and help her if they prayed to Him. The mother said she would gladly pray to God if she knew how. So they knelt down together. Ah-kying told the Lord all her trouble, asked God to deliver her son, and also that both mother and son might be saved from eternal death.

She returned to her home, told her husband and neighbors how this Christian had prayed to God, and how confident he was of his prayer being speedily answered. Day after day passed, and still no news of the poor prisoner j but one afternoon, just as hope was beginning to die away, she saw coming toward the house her son, alive, set f~ee from prison. He could not understand it himself, for he had not the least _ expectation of being released. That morning the magistrate had sent for him, had him beaten, then set him at liberty. Great was the joy at his return.

The mother told him about Ah-kying's prayer, and for weeks they walked about eight miles to the chapel to worship the God who had answered prayer, and saved the son from death.

Some weeks after, she, her son, and a neighbor came to see me, and told me the whole .tory. They begged me to send some one to their village with them, as many of their neighbors wished to hear more of this prayerhearing God j but I had no one to send, and when I went that way again no trace of them could be found. I heard afterward that they left the place, and did not wish their whereabouts to be known, lest, after all, they should get into trouble.

We have now an outstation within a mile of this village, and a family of native Christians in the village itself. Had we been able to follow up that case at once a whole Christian village might have been the result.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINUS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS. INGS.-Ill.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

We are SO accustomed to the large measure of our freedom that we seldom thiuk how few nations are so favored. Among them all England approaches tbe nearest to onr liberty, but even there the battles for the rights of the people are not all fought yet. It was at a great cost that our fathers purchased our privileges, not only on the battle-fields of the Revolution, but during that first winter at Plymouth; yea, in the dungeons and even on the scaffolds of England under Queen Elizabeth and her successors.

There is hardly a greater contrast to our institutions than that afforded by the theocratic, absolute monarchy of Turkey. Time and again Ratti sherifs (honored edicts) have been issued promising the speedy enactment of laws to secure life and property with a regular mode of collecting taxes, and time and again have things gone on precisely as before. In Turkey the only limit to oppression is the impossibility of carrying extortion further; and however far it is carried, few of the sufferers think of an infringement of their rights; they are only conscious of greater misery, and passively submit to the inevitable.

It may be said that it is not wise to expose oppression so long as our missionaries are in the empire; but the story of Turkish oppression has already gone forth ou the wings of the wind. It is too late to cover it up. Every traveller adds to the list of facts already published; and standard bo~ks of reference embody the results. From a broad induction of facts the Encyclopr:edia Britannica concludes (xxiii., 654, 9th ed.) : "All its officials unite in their own persons the judicial and executive functions, and are, as a rule, thoroughly corrupt, venal in the dispensation of justice, oppressors of the subject, and emblezzlers of the public re'enues, and wholly absorbed in amassing wealth during their generaIly brief and precarious term of office." A note on the same page gives a specimen of the facts as follows: " Mr. G. P. Devey, Consul at Erzrum, reports that in one place in that province the sheep-tax for 1885 was collected three times over. At first the number was underestimated, only 9000 piastres being paid. So the collector came again, and instead of the difference between that and the correct amount, made the villagers pay the entire 14,000 piastres. Then he came a third time, and because he knew they had no receipt-for he had given them none-he collected the 14,000 piastres again." Row many governments are there whose officials would have dared to do that !

Such extracts might be multiplied, but we hasten to add that the Turkish Government has no truer fflends than our missionaries, or any who do more to promote its prosperity. Though they suffer in the suffering of tbeir people, they suffer in silence. Or if they speak, they exhort to submit to the higher powers, "for there is no power but of God" (Rom. 13 : 1), and while they weep with them that weep, they bid them "humble themselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt them in due time" (1 Pet. 5 : 6), " being in subjection with all fear not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward" (1 Pet. 2 : 18).

They also inculcate that patient industry and thrift, also that truthful. ness in daily life which Turkey needs so much to make her truly prosperous. Turkish officials know that however the prison and the bastinado are prominent factors in the collection of the taxes of other communities, they are never needed to collect those of evangelical Christians. The only fear is lest the enormity of their oppressions prove too strong for the teaching of the missionaries, for we have it on good authority that "extortion maketh a wise man foolish" (Eccles. 7: 7), or, as the old version reads~ " oppression maketha wise man mad."

In 1882 the debt of the Turkish Empire was more than $532,000,000. The annual expense of the seraglio is from one to two millions more. The original cost of the steamers and ironclad vessels in the navy with the annual outlay for their maintenance is immense. The army is a still heavier burden, and is distributed over the whole empire. Though the pay of a private is only 90 cents a month, yet some provinces cannot do much more than support their own soldiery. The government then must have money. Whence does it come? Commerce is mostly in the hands of foreigners. Manufactures hardly exist, and what there are cannot compete with imports from abroad, which are much cheaper. Agriculture is carried on in most primitive methods, and the peasant is so ground down by taxation that every year he has Jess money to pay with than he had the year before. Tax-gathering seems to be the one business of the government. If it sought to develop the natural resources of the country, a much larger revenue might be collected with less trouble both to the people and the tax-gatherer, but so far from doing this it pounces on everyone who seeks to better his estate, and demands more additional taxes sometimes than the improvement produces. So while, on the one hand, it represses all enterprise, on the other, it extorts to the very uttermost all that it can lay hands on.

The Pashaliks of the empire are generally sold to the mghesG bidder, and the buyer must hasten to get back his investment before anothAr offers a larger sum and takes his place. Then, if while hurrying ~~ reimburse himself, he does not keep up large remittances to the capital, he is liable at any moment to lose his place. Money thus flows constantly from the circumference to the centre, leaving provinces continually more impoverished to supply the stream. In such a state of things who expects a pasha to seek the good of his people? I knew one who tried to lighten their burdens, and sought nothing for himself; but as his remittances were small, he was set aside for another who would be a better sponge.

It is a necessary part of this process, that so long as the purses move toward Constantinople there shall be no questions asked as to the manner in which they were filled. Every petty official may add to the sum he is expected to collect-whatever in his modesty he thinks will remunerate him for his trouble-so that by the time the demand reaches the tax-payer it has grown to several times its original amount. I was sitting one day in the salaam luk of the commander of a garrison in Kurdistan, shortly after the massacre of the mountain Nestorians, when one of them brought in the tribute of his small hamlet to pay to the Turk. He began to I:ndo the numerous fastenings of a bag that had heen patched so often. it was impossible to tell its original material. Snatching it from him, the Tnrk ripped it open with his dagger, tore out a gold coin that had been wrapped in many coverings and sewed into one corner of the bag, hastily tossed the remaining coins over, and pronounced the 300 Tcherkies only 277, and thus addressed the astonished tribute· bearer: "Either bring the lacking 23 in two days, adding another 50 to pay me for my trouble, or flee, if your people have a place to flee to, for I will come and take what I want at the mouth of my cannon." What could the man do ~ I presume there was hardly a coin left in the village, and many of those he brought had been pierced, as if the women had given up the ornaments of their head-dresses to pay the taxes-ornaments which they never part with save under the direst necessity.

This oppression is not visited on Christians only; Mohammedans also suffer. On our way to Tiyary, in 1843, Dr. Grant and the writer passed several villages in succession empty and desolate. The climate was delightful, the soil fertile, and water abundant, but the houses Were roofless and the fields generally untilled. One of them was Bastawa, the home of the chief of Mezury, whose wife was there with a few attendants securing the rice crop. Totally different from her coarse companions, her appearance at once awakened our interest. The tassels of a fine silk shawl depended gracefully from the lower border of her head-dress. A green silk saltah (jacket), lined with fur, but. evidently well worn, covered a dress of coarse blue cotton, suggestive at once of former wealth and present poverty. Her face, still beautiful, showed a spirit roused rather than crushed by misfortune. Dr. Grant asked if she could furnish us lodgings for the night. At the question the smouldering fire kindled up. Rising to her full height, while one hand threw back her braided hair, she pointed with the other to the roofless houses and the ruined castle. " Look around; you have stripped us of everything and driven us forth to beg, and now do you ask our hospitality 1 Go to those with whom you have still left something, and God be judge between us." She said more, but this was the substance of her address in Kurdish, as translated by our servant. She did not rave. Gesture, look, and tone were faultless. She seemed to scorn to yield to the violence of passion. There was a dignity of sorrow about her that moved us even more than her words, and made thelll understood eveII Pllfore they were translated. We stood ashamed of our Turkish dress, that led her so to mistake US, and though as !loon as she learned who we were she offered to share with us the food she had brought from her pre~ent home, we had to move on, a<I there was absolutely nothing for our horses, thinkiag as we went much more of her than of our own discomforts.

A Kurdish chief, whom Dr. Grant had visited at his home in Akra on his first entrance into Tiyary, claimed descent from the Abasside caliphs of Baghdad, and was lord of many villages along the valleys and on the hill-tops, but he could not satiate the cravings of the Pasha of Mosul, who, without even a trial, imprisoned him three months, and set another over his estates. He then was ordered to remove his family to Mosul. Long after he had done this he told his old friend, the doctor, "I have been here three years, my means are nearly exhausted, and what I am to do I cannot tell." From sources like these we learned how the Turkish taxgatherer, claiming that a field will yield ten times what it does, demands most of the actual product for the pasha, and enforces the demand without mercy. How, then, are the peasants induced to sow their fields 1 The publican of last year is imprisoned till he disgorges what he had retained for himself, and his successor swears by the prophet to deal justly, only to do the same things over again, till the people either rebel or fiee. It is a righteous retribution that sometimes when a pasha is known to have grown rich, he, too, is thrown into prison till he gives up his ill-gotten gains; but that gives no relief to the taxpayer, .for. his successor follows on in the same steps j but take it all in all, it is a fearful round of sorrow and suffering. When Sherif Pasha sent to collect the taxes of SQIlle villages in the plain of Mesopotamia the poor people, who had hoped that a change of rulers would bring relief, implored some alleviation of their burdens, but in vain ; then placing their household goods on the backs of their cattle they set fire to their fields white for the harvest, saying that that was easier than to reap and thresh it for the Turk, and fled to Kurdistan. The only remark at Mosul was that in the days of Mohammed Pasha they could only have fled singly and at night.

But how do pashas dare to go to such extremes? At that time, whatever may be true to-day, they were a law unto themselves. A firman (royal edict) was sent to the Mohammed Pasha just referred to, reserving to the Sultan the right of inflicting capital punishment. He assembled his subordinates to hear it read, and then remarking that if anyone thought Mosul could be governed without cutting off heads, he knew nothing about the matter, made a sign to an attendant, who threw down before the assembly the heads of those then in the prison, and so allowed them to retire, glad to find their own heads still on their shoulders. Before he came several of his predecessors had Leen assassinated soon after their arrival, and the city was a camp of warring factions j but he not only defied his assailants, he also kil!ed them one after another by his secret agents and confiscated their estates, for his rapacity was fully equal to his energy. The Pasha of Diarbekir had long struggled with a rebellion in Mardin, but he quelled it at once. The Kurds who, instead of robbing others, as had been their custom, were themselves being stripped of their plunder rebelled, and their leaders were soon seated each on a sharp stake just outside the gate by which their friends entered the city, while their shrieks, curses, and groans were heard day and night till death ended the torture. The plundering Arabs were put down no less effectually, likewise the Yezidees, who had been robbers for ages, but the poor people soon found the pasha's tax-gatherers worse than all the robbers.

The city suffered no less than the country. To make his powder he wrought a sulphur mine, and though no one wanted it, the SUI plus sulphur had to be bought by the citizens at an extra price. The same was true of taxes that had been paid in kind; whether men needed the article or not, they had to buy and pay more than current rates.

Then he sold the monopoly of such things as everybody wanted. A Moslem patient told Dr. Grant that he paid more for the right to sell coffee than the cash he received. "How, then, can you live 7" "Last year I made money in building rafts. The pasha heard of it, and this is what follows. "

If the reader counts these as exaggerations, let him study the figures which follow. In 1835 the imports of European cloths amounted to 966 bales. In 1841 they had dwindled to 95 bales. Why 1 The explanation may appear in the fact that the pasha collected in 1841, 3,195,500 piastres -i.e., so much was published as collected. I might add that that sum is equal to $138,935, but it gives a more truthful idea of the case to add that the wages of a groom arc 30 piastres a month ($1.20), and of upper servants, 100 piastres ($4). A Nestorian from the mountains once told me with great gusto that besides his food he got one tenth of a Tcherkie a day (2 cents !), and yet where wages were at that rate the taxes were $138,935. In summer, when the drought leaves the plain of Assyria bare and verdureless, it is refreshing to look across to the dark green of the olive groves of Baashaika. Streams of water are led in turn to every tree, so that the foliage is fresh all summer long, but its owners may not pluck one olive from the loaded hranches, and the villagers must cultivate the whole for the pasha.

Looking day after day on such a state of things, is it strange that I longed for the day when Christians at home should appreciate the debt they owe to Christ for temporal as well as spiritual blessings 1 Ever since my return I have been hoping that a suffering people had reached the lowest point of mlsery, and that their next step would be upward out of the depths, but year after year I have looked and longed in vain. Instead of that, the wanton cruelties and terrible extortions of Moussa Bey have called forth thc remonstrances of united Europe, till the Sultan, who had sided with the robber a!.ld murderer, was compelled, from

FORERUNNERS OF CABEY. 8S9

a regard for his own interest, to banish the offender. Even the dark deeds of Moussa Bey do not seem to be the extreme of trouble.

In the Independent for January 29th, 1891, a missionary says: "I regret to be obliged to report that the condition of the people is daily becoming more pitiable, and our hearts constantly bleed at the tales of rapine and plunder that reach us from every side." As I read that I am grateful that the Holy Spirit furnishes the following language of dl'votion: "My spirit made diligent search. Will the Lord cast off forever 1 and will He be favorable no more 1 Is His mercy clean gone forever 1 Hath God forgotten to be gracious 1" (Psalm 77 : 6-9.) Another missionary adds: "The ministerial office in the increasing stress of poverty reqUIres no ordinary self~denial. Salaries are inadequate and irregularly paid. Not only does the number able to contribute diminish, but there is a corresponding increase of those dependent on the charities of the churches. After the wany taxes are all paid, I always wonder where the money is to come from for even this meagre support of churches and schools, in addition to the support of their own families. ,.

I have heard another more familiar with the capital say that there workingmen cannot buy more than one suit of clothes for the year, and that the material of that grows coarser year by year. In food also they have to restrict themselves to one or two articles, and even of these they have to buy what is less nutritious.

So one land at least has not outgrown the comfort provided in the seventy-second Psalm, which says of the Christ that" He shall judge" (i.e., in behalf of) " the poor of the people. He shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor, for He shall deliver the needy when he crieth, and the poor that hath no helper. He shall redeem their soul from oppression and violence, and precious shall their blood be in His sight."

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

As there were reformers before the Reformation-men who sounded out all the essential notes of the coming revival-so there were Careys before Carey-men who foreshadowed all the main principles of the coming age of missions.

What if the Church had not listened to Carey 1 We have often asked ourselves the question. What if the sarcasm of Sidney Smith against the " consecrated cobbler" had suppressed him and put out the candle of his enthusiasm 1 What if Dr. Ryland's peremptory, " Sit down, young man I" had silenced him so that he had ceased to plead with the Church to " expect great things from God and attempt great things for God"? We need not now conjecture " what if r' but rather rejoice that, bavini won a hearing, first by a few, and then by an ever-widening circle of British Christians, it has come to pass that the English-speaking races are now honored to be the missionary army of the world.

William Carey was the pioneer of modern missions indeed; but let us – honor for a moment some of the forerunners of this eminent pioneer.

A writer of high authority on the subject heads a chapter of his book thus: " William Carey, the first Englishman who was a foreign mis- sionary." But our thoughts instantly run from Paulerspury, in Northamp- tonshire, where the great man was born, to another English hamlet, Nasing, in Essex, where, more than a hundred and fifty years before the birth of Carey, John Eliot first saw the light. In missions, as in other enterprises, there is rarely an effect without a cause or a stream without a fountain. .As Pietism has repeatedly proved itself to be the mother of missions, so, in this instance, did Puritanism give birth to a new evangelistic revival. "Godly parents, by whom my first years were seasoned with the fear of God, the Word, and prayer," is Eliot's simple allusion to his Puritan father and mother. .And the eminent Rev. Thomas Hooker says: " When I came to this blessed family I saw, as never before, the power of gOdli- ness in its lively vigor and efficiency." Out of such a home came the first Protestant Englishman who went forth to the heathen as a herald of the cross; and thus a century and a half before Carey became a missionary to the Indians of .Asia did John Eliot become a missionary to the Indians of .America.

From Old England Eliot came to New England in 1631 ; he was settled as pastor in Roxbury, and almost immediately began to be moved with concern for the benighted red men of the neighboring country. With prodigious toil he leamed their language and reduced it to a grammar, closing this difficult work with an inscription which has already passed into a proverb: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything. "

As Eliot was the first Englishman to go as a foreign missionary, so he was probably the first to translate the entire Bible into a heathen language. Considering the exceeding difficulty of mastering the Indian tongue and the lack of helps for accomplishing the task, the work is to be regarded as perhaps the greatest achievement, as it was the beginning of efforts in biblical translation. Edward Everett has said, without exaggeration: " The history of the Christian Church does not contain an example of resolute, untiring, and successful labor superior. "

As for Hliot's missionary labors, they were most devoted and unwearying. -By toil an-' hardship, by nunger and peril, by exposure and privation, he proved himself indeed an " apostle." as he is invariably called. He writes concerning his evangelizing tours: "I have not been dry day nor night, although I pull off my boots, wring my stockings, on with them again, and so continue." .And so he did continue until savage chiefs were transformed into childlike disciples, who, gathering their warriurA about their camp-fires at night, rehearsed to them the wondrous story that the white teacher had brought to them; communities of " praying Indians" were established, and Indian preachers were raised up to become missionaries in turn to their neighbors.

It will be interesting for us to take a brief glance at the remarkable life as it has been sketched for us by Cotton Mather. Why did he pour out such prodigious pains and toil npon these miserable Indians? Because he believed them lost, and without Christ destined to eternal perdition. Instead of speculating on their possible chance of salvation while ignorant of the Saviour, he set himself resolutely to make known to them this Saviour. •, It powerfully moved his holy bowels," says Mather, "to hear the thunder-claps of imprecation on the heads of. our naked Indians. 'Pour out Thy fury upon the heathen that know Thee not,' and he thought, ' What shall I do to rescue these heathen from that all-devouring fury 1 ' "

In his daily toil he so sanctified the meanest work, and so " made drudgery divine," that he constantly said, " Were I to go to heaven tomorrow I sh01.tld do what I do to-day. " Working for God and walking with God were wonderfully conjoined in his life; prayer and pains were never unyoked from each other. If the burdens were heavy, and discouragements pressed, then so much the more time did he devote to prayer, "being of the mind," says Mather, " that when he had any great thing to accomplish, the best policy was to work by an Engine which the world saw nothing of." And what a tribute this writer pays to his heavenly mindcdness! Who would not crave such an encomium: " We cannot say that we ever saw him walking any whither, but he was therein walking with God"? His closing days and peaceful end remind one of the departure of venerable Bede or of Colomba of Iona-he was so transfigured by his own work, so glorified by that in whieh he had striven with utmost strength to glorify his Master. Did ever a consecrated career have a more lovely close ~ His body was now bent with the weight of years, his hairs were white as driven snow, yet his zeal was unabated. To his friend and patron, Robert Boyle, he writes: " My understanding leaves me, my strength fails me, but thank God, my charity holds out."

Like most of his Puritan co-religionists in ~arly New England, Eliot was an ardent milIcnnarian, and the hope of the Saviour's glorious appearing seemed wonderfully to cheer and stimulate him in Ilis work; and Dot, as it is often slanderously reported concerning this expectation, to cut the neIVe of missionary zeal.

Cotton Mather says on this point: " While he was thus making his retreat out of this world, his discourses ran from time to time on the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ; it was the theme unto which he still had recourse, and whatever other subject he was upon, we were sure to hear something of this. On this he talked; of this he prayed; for this he longed. . When any bad news arrived, his usual reflection thereon would be: Behold some of the clouds in which we must look for the coming of the Son of Man.' "

Thus he prayed and studied and wrought, declining, though' much urged to do so, to take his hands from the plough, or to look back with self-congratulation on the furrows already turned.

" His last breath," says Mather, " smelled strong of heaven, and was articled unto none but very gracious notes, one of the last whereof was , welcome Joy! ,,, Thus he passed away May 20th, 1690, aged 86.

Eliot preached to a decaying race, and translated the Scriptures into a dying language. His Indian Bible remains as an archreological curiositythere is none to read it now; and his communities of praying Indians have long since disappeared. Therefore we hear the constant lament among the historians of his mission that no permanent result of his work remains. But let us think a moment. Who were the co-laborers and successors of Eliot in this mission to the American Indians ~ There was the noble family of Mayhews-father, son, and grandsons. Governor Thomas Mayhew" devoted his own profits and his son's and grandsons' lives to the conversion of the red Indians." Experience Mayhew, the great-grandson of the governor, was hardly behind Eliot in the devotion and success of his work. Dr. Cotton Mather, in his" Magnalia, " says of him: "A hopeful and worthy young man, Mr. Experience Mayhew, must now have the justice done of him, of this character, that in the evangelical service among the Indians there is no man that exceeds this Mr. Mayhew, if there be any that equals him." Of the fruits of his labor, Mather mentions "more than thirty hundred Christian Indians" and " thirty Indian assemblies."

In this family there was a succession of missionaries to the Indians, extending over a century and a half, the last of the house dying in 1806, at the age of 81. A noble line, who at the appearing and kingdom of our Lord will present such a company of redeemed heathen as to prove that their labor was not in vain in the Lord.

In the same fellowship of New England missionaries to the Indians stands David Brainerd, whom we count one of the very greatest that any age has produced. Wonderful man 1 Who has read his journal without tears and humiliation of heart ~ Those prayers in the depth of the forest so intense that his garments were saturated with the sweat of his intercession ; that insatiable hunger for the souls of these poor savages; those scenes of Gospel triumph where the Indians fell before his preaching like grass before the mower's scythe! What wonder that Murray McCheyne, as he read this life, should have made this entry in his journal: "Most wonderful man: What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, struggles, advancements, victories within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever." And last and greatest of all in seraphic piety and intellectual power stands..Tonathan Edwards, who joined to his attainments as theolo-

18'2.J FItOM CANNmALISM '1'0

gian, philosopher, lind preacher, the distinction which he counted not the least of laboring as a missionary among the Stockbridge Indians.

Now consider how great were these men as the forerunners and prophets of the coming missionary era! Brainerd was the true successor of Eliot j and Brainerd's" Memoirs," edited and sent forth by Edwards, powerfully influenced William Carey and Henry Martyn to give themselves to missionary service. Not only in the beginning, but continuously was Carey influenced by this wonderful life. In the spiritual covenant into which the Serampore missionaries entered, setting forth the things upon which they thought it right to "fix their serious and abiding attention," this clause occurs: " Let us often look at Brainerd in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy." Thus did Carey seek to draw perpetual inspiration from this devoted life. Edwards was principally instrumental, as the world knows, in instituting concerted prayer for the outpouring of the Spirit in all lands. His writings and appeals on the subject fell into the hands of Carey, and so a second .fdctor in the making of Carey came from the Indian missionaries of New England.

Thus it is unquestionably true that one of the deepest and most abiding springs of nineteenth century missions is to be found in the Indian missions of America of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

FROM CANNIBALISM TO CHRIST.

Twelve years ago, the Rev. Oscar Michelson landed on the island of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone among cannibals. He was broken up with fever. At first he had many perilous adventures, and again and again fled into hiding to save his life. Once a savage, now one of his best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill him, but was stopped by a look. He persevered amid many threatenings and dangers. His house became known as " the Sunday House," and Christian hymns were often heard mingling with heathen !Songs. From heart to heart, home to home, village to village, the Gospel won its way, until now thirty Christian teachers are laboring in as many different villages. Mr. Michelson's field now includes, he writes, four whole islands. The people speak three languages. During the week of prayer he held meetings simultaneously in all the villages. At one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten years ago they proposed to eat him. Now he lives in perfect safety. The rifles are rarely used for the purpose for which they were made, but Mr. Michelson often sees them used in pairs over the fire to hold the saucepan. If a coin or some such object is lost on the road, the owner is almost sure to find it stuck up on a post, the next time he passes that way. Peace, love, honesty, prevail in the stead of savagery. Similar transformations were reported by Mr. Richards, of our Congo Mission, and by many another missionary. The Gospel is still the power of God unto salvation.

'844 EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

– " The Christian Patriot (Madras), in a highly eulogistic article on Dr. Pentecost's work, says: 'The most enthusiastic interest continues to be evinced by the public of Madras, Christian and non-Christian, in Dr. Pentecost's tlervices. The very first question asked wheu one meets another is, "Have you heard Dr. Pentecost?" Never before has Madras been stirred to such a longing to hear the Gospel of Christ as during the past few weeks. The popularity of this servant of God who has come in our midst at considerable personal sacrifice is evinced by the crowds that flock to hear him evening after evening at the Esplanade. The audience is by no means confined to the religious set alone. It is thoroughly representative of all classes, and during the past few days in particular the meetings have been attended largely by those who do not care ordinarily to have anything to do with religion. "I must go and hear Dr" Pentecost," said a European gentleman who had never set foot in a church for the past five.or six years; "I hear he has something to say worth listening to." What is most encouraging to us is the appreciative audiences of educated Hindus that Dr. Pentecost has at his daily services. To those who know how difficult it is to attract Hindus to purely religious meetings, this is indeed a marvel. "'What is it that you were struck with in Dr. Pentecost's address f' we asked a most cultured Hindu gentleman the other day, and he replied: "It is hIS earnestness more than his eloquence. " There is something convincing in his utterances. As we said last week, he does not appeal to the emotions III the least. He is no doubt eloquent, but there is nothing studIed about his eloquence. 1t is spontaneous, and is the outcome of his earnestness and zeal in the Master's cause.' " – The Reaper.

-" The Hindus are a people wholly given to idolatry, which, with its endless round of rites and ceremonies, possesses a fascination over the human mind which those accustomed to Christian ideas cannot understand. • •. In the case of women, religion is interwoven with eyery minute particular of daily life. In a word, religion is her own peculiar sphere. After the household work is done she has plenty of time hanging heavy on her hands, which she spends in sleeping, gossiping, or in the performance of some one or other of her endless religious ceremonies. A Hindu lady has no visiting or shopping to do as understood by the Europeans; she has no fancy or plain sewing on hand; and anything like reading is out of the question. Almost every second or third day there is some fast, feast, or ceremony to observe; and on such days she must have some light dish or cake, for each feast has its own peculiar dish. She thus finds something to do to kill time, and has become subject to the' ordinances of touGhing, tasting, handling.' She also gives alms to the Brahmans and the poor in a manner somewhat ostentatious; she must have her adviser by her side to tell her which is the propitious hour of the day to buy, sell, etc. Being thus incrusted in her shell of fancied good works, she does not feel the need of a Saviour's cleansing blood. She is clean and made pure by her rites and deeds of charity; and a sense of sin being absent, the message of a Saviour has no meaning for her. . " Among the Hindus, whatever may be the case with most of the men, there is no denying the fact that most of the women are in dead earnest in their superstition ; and we must take advantage of their strong religious instincts and give them a right direction and turn them into a Dew channel, by giving them an education leavened with the Christian leaven. This will create in them a habit of reflection, help them to think rationally on religion, and to read the Bible with profit to their souls under wise and sympathetic guidance. " -The Helpmeet.

-" Stand with me for a moment in a Hindu village. We are in the centre, and have come to the Hindu temple. The priest comes out and says, 'Stay here, sir; don't go further. I will provide mats and seats for you.' We sit down, and there gather near us 150 or 200 Brahmans and educated natives. In the distance we see women in the verandas. Then a Bengali stands up. I shall never forget that scene. Behind is the Hindu temple. Above is a clear, tropical moon; and as the Bengali teacher tells in flowing, fervent Bengali the life of Christ, and as he comes to the part ",here they were driving nails into His hands, and Christ cried out, ' Father, forgive them; they know not what they do ! ' you can feel the thrill going through the audience. And as the preacher goes on to tell of the death and resurrection, you can see the tears running down the faces of the people. When this man closed, another Bengali started a soft, wild Bengali air, telling how man had wandered away from God, and God had sent His Son to bring him back. When he stopped there was dead silence. You see before you the picture of Bengali Christians convincing by their eloquence and zeal their fellow-countrymen. In another village some of our Bengalis ",ere alone, and by their preaching they converted a rich young man. He, won by them, came forth and confessed Christ in baptism, even though it meant to him giving up a fortune of £20,000 and never looking on his mother's face again. In another village, where one of our old students lived, he, by his learning, was able to convince an English-speaking schoolmaster of the divinity of Christ. By hiR love and zeal he won him so that he and hi;; wife and four children were baptized. You can be proud of your native workers. You may thank God for them, for I believe that, as a whole, they are a band of truly converted men. They are men who know Him in whom they beliel'e. They are men of wonderful eloquence; and I make bold to say that 90 per cent of the baptisms are won first by the natives themselves. They'are the feelers, the outposts of the army of European missionaries behind, by which they are guided and controlled, but they are the real workers among their own people."- Rev. W. II. BALL, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Come with me to Madras, where there is a great university. You will see four or five great colleges, where they are teaching thousands of students for the university examinations. And the best of all these institutions is a missionary college-the Christian College. Come with me to the Mofussil towns, to the provinces, to Masulipatam, Madura, and Tinnevelly, for example, and what do you see ¥ Large colleges and hi/rh schools, some of them conducted by natives, some of them by missionary agencies. You can go lower down still to the large villages, and you will see middle schools, and still lower and you will see sIIlall primary schools started. What is the meaning of all this intellectual activity? It is this: There is a perfect craze among the upper classes in India to have an English education. The first thing you have to seek, from a missionary point of view, is to use this craving for the spread of Christ's kingdom. You know India is I'ltratified by caste. At the bottom of the social scale you have the outcastes, then the Jaw castes, gradually rising to the high castes, and these are the leaders among the 270,000,000 of people among whom the Queen rules in India. They are not the feet, they are the head-the leaders in Indiathe men who are now crymg out aloud from the national Congress for representative government for themselves, and for many things for which they are not fit just yet, and thcrefore cannot have at present. But these men are, after all, the brain of India, and they come from the highest castes and are being educated in these schools and colleges of which I have told you. You remember that the Lord Jesus, when He was upon earth, made use of a great want that He round among the people. They wanted healIng, and thousands and thousands of them came to Him just for nothing else than to get their bodies healed. Do you think the Lord Jesus does not value the mind as much as He values the body ~ Do you think that these Brahmans-these leaders of the people, who become the judges, and the rulers, and the magistrates, and the barristers-do you think these men, who are saying, 'Give us English education; give it us with Jesus Christ if you like, but we must have it in any case! '-do you thmk Jesus Himself would not have pitied them 1 I believe He would have come to us educational missionaries and said, 'Go on, my brethren, go on lU this great work and win the brain of India for God. ' Yes, India is ripe for this work of Christian university education. "-Rev. C. W. A. CLARKE, in Church Missionary lntelligencer.

– " What wonder that we hear out of the mouth of missionaries in India the severest judgments respecting caste! 'It is our greatest enemy.' , This it is, which hinders the Christianization of India.' 'The might of caste is as unintelligible as unbounded, and its fruits are almost pure evil,' writes J. Murray Mitchell. In fact, India will never become Christian without an adequate solution of the caste question. 'I.'he religious declamations of the Hindus, which often, indeed, are not seriously intended, have not a tithe of the resisting power against Christianity w.b.ich inheres in the wordless tenacity of the sense of caste.

" What now if Christianity in India itself became a caste ~ Nothing would be more fatal to our missionary hopes. And yet there is among the Christians of India a tendency, perhaps not sufiiciently noted, to constitute themselves into a caste. Nothing would be more grateful to the heathen; for with this the claim of Christianity on the conversion of all would be broken. Caste is tolerant, because intrinsically exclusive. We should then share the fate of the Syrian Christians (Thomas Christians) in Travancore, who have attained to the rank of a high caste, not eating with the heathen, but, by the very fact of being a caste, having lost all efficacy toward the rectmstitution of the spiritual life of India. "-GEORGE SToseH, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift.

– " Under the guidance of a well-known social reformer of Madras, a society has been formed to enjoy and maintain a brotherhood of all persons professing the Hindu religion; to promote the study and knowledge of Vedic and Shastraic literature and religion; to inculcate and practise toleration toward all other religions; to worship God; to be loyal to the sovereign, and to love Bharata Varsha (India).

, " This movement is probably the next stage in India's religious history on the part of the orthodox Hindus, and may be regarded as the last despairing effort to save an ancient and honored institution. Its members are not necessarily opposed to Christianity. Some, no doubt, resent the intrusion of an alien religion, and patriotically defend the ancestral faith; 1>ut others are quite friendly toward Christianity, and admit that it has done much for the country. In many parts of South India there exists a strong feeling, however, that something ought to be done to restore the past. Letters are written to the papers, schemes are elaborated for preaching Hinduism. occasionally a lecture is delivered, but no one loves the past so well as to gIve himself heart and soul to its revival. Spasmodic attempts there doubtless will be here and there, but they are not likely to be either widespread or lasting. We believe there is not sufficient enthusiasm among the Hindus to maintain for any length of time such an organized revival and reeonstrnction of Hinduism. It may be clung to as an historic possession for some time to come, but the national faith cannot satisfy the deflpest spiritual longings of the human heart, and this movement will ultimately lead ou to the reception of Christianity as the fulfiller of all ancient faiths and the satisfier of all human aspuations. "-Rev. HENRY RICE, in Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

– " Some thoughtful observers believe that the battle of the future will not be so much with Hinduism or with Islam aR with Western scepticism modified by Oriental metaphysics. That such a struggle will take place in the near future is not improbable, but the Hindu nature is far too deeply religious for atheism to take root in the land. The Hindus banished Buddhism because of its atheistic character, and they will never endure a negation of God and faith. When we bear in mind the deep religiousness of the Hindu nation j their instinctive passion for tranRcendental ideas j their spiritual searches after the Divine Essence; and, what is of greater significance, that all modern revivals of Hinduism have tended toward biblical monotheism, we may believe that the present opposition to Christianity proceeds rather from the pride of national inheritance than from any hostility to spiritual truth as such j and that India's best minds will yet surmount their superstitions and prejudices, and turn adoringly to the Light of Life."-Ibid.

– " There is the class of earnest, thoughtful men whom every missionary meets, who are already confessedly Christians at heart. They are far more familiar with the facts of ' Christianity' than they are with their own religion. They admire Christ's characttr and delight in His teaching. Within the visible pille both of Brahmoism and Hinduism there are those who recognize the claims of Christ and His right to their allegiance. There is many Ii Cornelian Hindu who would embrace Christianity at once if an open profession by baptism were not demanded with it_ But so long as the open acceptance of Christ's religion mealls the sharp severance of family ties, social disgrace, and isolation, so long must we 'De thankful for this growing number of secret disciples. The heroic in daring is absent from the Hindu. He dares not' be a Daniel.' Bring him to a crisis and his courage fails. He sees, but stands still. He knows, but will not do. He needs arousal. He stands shivering on the brink, waiting for the leadership of a more venturesome spirit. But may we not claim these timid, silent ones for Christ, and wait patiently ana hopefully for the day when the enormous difficulties created by caste and the power of unenlightened female influence shall have passed away ~ " What is wanted is that a man shall arise among the Hindus themselves, fired with the moral courage and splendid fervor of a Martin Luther, who shall possess the instinct to comprehend the blind outreaching!! of the native mind and the genius to give expression to its common longings. The success of such a leader will be greater than that of any Vishnavite rdormer, because he will appHal to a people waiting for a change, !md because the tolerance of British rule will secure him unrestrained freedom of preaching. The appearance of such a personality is but a question of time j and when he appears, who will deny that his success will be greater than that of Chaitanya, and might equal that of Gautama Buddha himself. " – I b i d .

-Dr. Grundemann decidedly objects to the closed churches of the European style iu India. He found them bad enough in the cooler time, and he does not know how they can be endured at all in the hotter months.

– " With the exception of the United States of America, there is no spot of earth beyond the boundaries of the British Empire where individual liberty and opportunity for personal advancement equals that enjoyed by the people of India. There may be, it is true, greater poverty and ignorance here, and the environment may be unfavorable, but these things are, in the main, beyond the control of governments, and do not vitiate the statement that the native of India has large opportunity for making the roost and the best of the life that is given him."-Indian Witness.

:..-" Dr. Grundemann concludes, in the April number of the Allgemeine Missions Zeit~chrift, his interesting and valuable observations on mission work as he saw it in India. He takes up the questions of architecture, sculpture, painting, and music in their relation to the spread of Christianity. In regard to church building, he regrets that in the large towns and at head stations European styles of architecture are employed. On the score of coolness, so desirable in a hot climate, he doubts the wisdom of putting up Gothic churches, while he thinks it would not be easy to make Hindus enter into the symbolic significance of spires pointing heavenward. As he says. it is exceedingly difficult to arrive at a knowledge of the real thought and feeling of natives with regard to such matters, they are so accustomed to give replies suited, as they hope, to the wishes of foreign questioners. But Dr. Grundemann quotes the words of a Tamil, who expressed that when any of his fellow-countrymen accepted Christianity, they ceased to be regarded as Tamils by the rest. And this may arise in no small degree from the foreign character of the church buildings and church arrangements with which they are henceforth connected. Dr. Grundemann thinks that the attempt should be made to follow, in regard to building and other matters, the Indian ideal of beauty, and so avoid that marked departure from national idiosyncrasies which tends to produce the conviction that native Christians become members of a foreign race. Indian notions of beauty may be distasteful to us, but our ideas are probably equally distasteful to them. On the far more difficult subject of music and singing, Dr. Grundemann throws out some notions worthy of consideration. There is, he says, a Christian Indian national music, and at Ahmednuggur he heard three men, one an aged pastor, sing and play, the subject being prayer-Christian as compared with heathen prayer. He says he could not share the pleasure evidently felt by the crowd in the music and singing j yet the whole scene made a deep impression on his mind. He expresses the wish that, in addition to Christian hymns, harmless and pretty songs could be written, especially for children. In an orphanage he found girls joining in a dance and singing a song on the sufferings of our Lord. Another remark he makes is, and with this we conclude: 'Above all, children should be taught to sing after the manner of their people, and not according to our melodies! "-The Chronicle (L. M. S.).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Afrioa. in a. World's Oongress. formulated could scarcely be better out· lined in part than in Mr. Cust's lan- BY J. T. G. guage : •• (1) To develop the self-gov- erning aptitudes of African nationali- In former years Europeans used to ties either as kingdoms or republics. steal Africans from Africa; now they (~) The European powers should be just are trying to steal Africa from the Afri- and unselfish to the populations, which cans. " This, from Dr. Robert N. Cust. have by violence and by brute force been brought like a flock of helpless " How could we combine to become sheep under their influence. (3) The unprovoked aggressors, to imitate, in resources of the region should be de· Africa, the partition of Poland by the veloped by methods not calculated to conquest of Morocco for France, of Tunis destroy the indigenous popUlation. for Italy, of Egypt for England, and (4) The introduction of legitimate comhow could England and France, who merce, exclusive of spirituous liquors have guaranteed the integrity of the and lethal arms, and the gentler virtues Turkish Empire, turn round and wrest of education and social culture." Egypt from the Sultan?" This, from Lord Palmerston, writing to Napoleon Of courso it will be impossible to lay III. the foundation of a true policy without considering Africa past and present, It is impossible to arrest this political the African at home and abroad, Africa's and commercial drift. The only ques- influence on letters and language, comtion in practical politics is, Can this be merce and politics, and the influence regulated-dominated-bya benevolent of the outer world on Africa. What intent? Who shall attempt it, Ameri- Africans have done and can do as manuca who received the stolen goods, the facturers and tradespeople, as agricul- Africans, or Europe, who is stealing turists, in medicine, mechanics or the Africa? fine arts, we judge, are to find promi· nent place and able presentation in the The splendid diplomacy of holding a proposed African Congress at Chicago, great council on this newly revealed and there are some Africans who can Africa is to be tried in connection with forcibly treat these topics. Rev. James the World's Fair in July, 1893. Would Johnson, a member of the Legislature that it might create sentiment that of Lagos, and Bishop B. T. Tanner, of would thunder as a moral army and America, are well furnished to discuss navy, force crowned contestants to ac- the sociology of Africa and the Africans. cept it as a mighty umpire, or create a concordat, not of text, but of a one- African philology is of much wider inhearted master passion, which should terest than the limits of Africa. Dr. hold the nations in leash from greed of Robert N. Cust has already catalogued might and greed of gain, and oblige a upward of five hundred of these Afriregenerated Europe and America to ac- can languages, and if he should present cept the task and seize the opportunity, a paper on the subject in general, it to concentrate all the accumulated ex- will be the rich result of years of special perience, intelligence, and benevolence study of African philology. Then our of the Christian centuries in one gigan- own American, Lewis Grout, the autic effort, to make the noblest and lofti- thor of a Zulu grammar, a man who has est experiment of the race, the creation devoted strength and time to the whole of another ,. New World." The twenti- subject of the relative place and power e~h century should see this experiment of these several families of Afric::n far toward a successful issue.

Perhaps the policy that ought to be speech, Bantu, Swahali, and all the rest, The AdVisory Council of this, which can ably discourse on the relation of is technically termed " an African Eththese severally to the development of nological Congress," numbers a strong Africa. Others eminently qualified to host of able men in America, Europe, discuss allied themes will surely take and Africa. The administrator of part. Bechuanaland, the commissioner for Basutoland, and a large list of other The history .and geography of Africa, important fu'tlCtionaries in South, West, ancient history as well as modern, the North, and East Africa, at Zanzibar, influence of Madagascar on Southeast Natal, the Gold Coast, Algeria, Tunis, Africa, Egypt and the Soudan, the prog. Zambesia, and every other important ress of the modern unveiling of the con· point, are members. of this Advisory tinent, are fruitful parts of the general Board; De Brazza, Wissman, Schweinsubject, and men specially adapted and furth, Du Chaillu, Carl Peters, Sir Samwilling to treat them can be found. It uel Baker, and other eminent explorers is given out as probable that such offi- of the continent, members of the Royal cials as the Premier of Cape Colony, Geographical Society, Capella and Ivens, James Stevenson, of the African Lakes Ministers of Foreign Affairs Rome, Sul- Company, Dr. Ward of the Independent, tans and military men, with many foreand even H. M. Stanley, are to be in- most ministers of America and of Euvited or have already' consented to dis. rope, have all pledged their patronage to cuss important matters of African civili- this council and become members of it. zation, colonization, and commerce; It ought to arrest attention even amid and' that Hon. John A. Kasson, ex- the whirl of the Columbian Exposition. United States Minister to Germany at The anticipation is that t.he papers will the Berlin Conference, may write of the be published hereafter, in full text, function and power of the Congo Free even should the twenty-five minutes or State in the redemption of Africa. so allotted to their reading be too re- Other great sub.departments of the po- stricted for the entire essay. litical and social sphere will challenge the ablest thought of eminent special- Africa is a vast continent. Lay its ists. western edge on our Pacific Coast and it would cover land and sea to the coast The department of religion in Africa of Ireland. It has perhaps four times is quite extensive enough to have a the population of the United States; week to itself, for the African religions it is the coming continent! Great opare of great varieties and marked by portunities are offered the Christian strong characteristics. The ancient Church for its evangelization. Mis- Egyptian religion with its .. Book of sions, and, as it now seems, missions the Dead ;" the ancient Christianity of only can ameliorate the condition of Egypt, Abyssinia, and Nubia; the Mo- the barbarous races of three fourths of hammedanism of the north half of the this vast continent. The African probcontinent; the work of the modern lem is a perplexing one, but its resolumissions of the Roman Catholic and tion is hopeful and assured. Protestant churches in the Dark Continent, are of foremost ·interest. We are Lay Missionaries for the Foreign Field. given to understand that archbishops, biIlhops, and secretaries are among BY REV. C. A. NICHOLS, BASSEIN, BURMA. those likely to present papers on the great subject of the evangelization of Foreign missions are unmistakably Africa; while ex·governors and sena- passing out of the emotional into the tors, jurists and statesmen will present practical stage. Many of the most devarious phases of Afro-American cul- voted among our pastors and laymen ture, opportunity, responsibility, and are diligently studying the problem progress. how most rapidly and effectively the in the very highest state of efficiency Church may fulfil her mission to the while on the field. After arriving, he naVons. All are agreed that a greatly will have to acquire a language as di- increased force of laborers are needed verse from his vernacular as well can for this purpose, and by Bome it is be, and that, too, under very untoward argued that an adequate force can never circumstances. If he has not already be available until recruits are drawn gained fixed habits of study and con- from all worthy sources, lay as well as centration, in nine cases out of ten he clerical, from our Christian artisans, will fail in gaining such a thorough business men, and farmers, as well as mastery of the language as he must from those liberally educated and or- have in order to gain the respect of the dained to the special work of the min- people to whom he is sent. Moreover istry. if he does not have such habits of con, A little over thirteen years of experi- centration and sustained mental effort, ence and observation in the foreign he will be apt to yield to the temptation field, however, have convinced me that, to magnify trifles and chafe in the har- while Carey and quite a number of ness, to. a far greater extent than he others successful in foreign fields have would had he been subject to the severe been men who did not go out thus mental discipline that should be the trained for the special work of the min- result of any training that is contem- istry, still the same success may be pred- plated in what we commonly under- icated of many evangelists and pastors stand by a "liberal course of study."

in the history of the Church at home; Under the new and trying surrDund- and, notwithstanding that fact, the ings amid which his work must be done, great bulk of the most successful work he will in every respect find his re- in the ministry of the Word has been sources tried t'o the utmost, and thus done by men specially chosen of the will on every hand find a ,need for the Spirit, set apart by the Church for that very best discipline available, and with- special work. and educated for that out which so many have failed who work as liberally as possible. By some might have otherwise achieved success.

it is thought that the foreign work It, will be said that failures have not would not call for so thorough an edu- been wholly among the undisciplined; cation as the home, from the fact that but the same may be said with equal the people to whom the worker will be truth of pastors at home, notwithstand- sent are presumably less intelligent than ing which fact, very few people will be those to whom he would minister if at found to-day who would urge our going home; but there are other factors in back to an uneducated ministry for the the problem that are not always taken home churches.

into account_ There is, then, the need of still more One of the exceptional conditions to care in gaining the highest possible be taken into account is that most of efficiency in those whom the Church our foreign missionary operations are sends abroad, because there is involved necessarily carried on among peoples so great an outlay in sending out and who Jive in climates inimical to Euro- returning those who fail; while their pean races, with the result that not only failure will be sure to work so much must the work be prosecuted there with more disastrous results abroad than much less bodily vigor, but that it will here, where the worker is far less con- necessarily be subject to stilI further spicuous, lost as he is among so great hindrance by absences from the field an army of other workers.

on the part of the worker. in order to Some of the friends of missions are regain health and vigor. Hence it is es- almost overjoyed over the fact that some sential that the missionary should come of our farmers, artisans, and business to the work so disciplined that he will be men have begun to go to the foreilln field, many of whom have gone at their gain money. This would be merely to own charges, hoping to be able to live gain subsistence for himself and family, by the exercise of their secular calling without speaking of the time and and preach the Gospel meanwhile. We strength necessary for evangelistic work could only wish that the whole heathen among the people, or to gain a mastery world might be leavened by such ; and, of their language; a task requiring, of on the face of it, the plan would seem itself, several years even for one who to be the most reasonable and easy of has the maximum of his time and the many experiments yet tried in the strength at his command. In the opin- world's evangelization. Still, there are ion of some who have advocated an ex- many things to be fully considered be- tension of this principle upon which to fore any family determines to sell out conduct our foreign missions, the relaand undertake the actual experiment. tion of such lay workers to the ordained 'God will not interpose to save us from men in the field would be that of "asthe exercise of reasonable forethought sistants" or .. helpers," and so under any more than He did in the days of their direction, while reference is frethe crusades, even though the apirit quently made to the example of some and intention of the effort may be solely of the English and continental socithe furtherance of His glory. Those eties ; but it may be said that this sysof us who have b~en many years on the tem is the outgrowth of the social and field have seen some very disappointed class distinctions which enter so largely people, nor have the home boards been into the European habit of thinking, less disappointed, in many cases where and results do not show their organithey have been called on to pay the zation to be superior to ours. On the round trip expenses of some who have other hand, I have often heard the memstarted out with undoubtedly a sincere bers of their missions express their recimpulse, but nevertheless from an im- ognition of the greater fruitfulness of pulse without forethought. Happily our American missions, employing, as such cases are in the minority. but still most of our societies do, chiefly orthey have been frequent enough to dained ministers of the Gospel. serve as a warning. It may be understood, at the outset, that in most cases One of the chief objections that I a European, with his hereditary habits have to this plan of lay .. assistants" and constitution, will find it a hopeless or " helpers" is, that the most valuable task to provide for the support of him- helpers will always be found in the naself and family in an uncivilized or tive converts, who need the benefit of partially civilized tropical country, in the relation in training for their own competition with the natives of the future work. If foreigners do this work country, who can endure exposure and for them, they will never take the relabor there far better than himself, sponsibility upon themselves, and we and who can live on what to him shall only perpetuate a dependent body would mean the ruin of health or loss of converts. of life, ~his is true of any form of manual labor; while, if he engage in Lay workers of a certain kind, howtrade, the habits of mutual distrust and ever, afe called for on the field in greatunreliability, which obtain among all ly increased numbers. Well-qualified heathen people, stand in the way of medical missionaries and teachers are his success, unless he shall descend to still imperatively demanded, and even habits of trickery that are far too com- these will do far better if educated for mon among European traders in such the ministry and ordained to its work lands; nor will the people ever give him as well. their confidence as a religious teacher "'<.1.1 leader, if they think he is there to As to lay workers going out at their own charges, I may say that the above opinions are not brnught forward as speculations as to what might be the case, but from personal observation of substance, which sacrifice will, accord- cases where the experiment has been ing to the Divine law, certainly not tried, under as favorable conditions as only gain the direct end for which she would fall to the lot, on the average, of labors, but will also bring her in return anyone attempting this method. Some a rich fruitage of blessings at hOlDe.

such have been dependent for months together upon the families of those sen~ out and supported by mission boards, Affairs in Japan. and who all'eady had more demands upon their resources than they could BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN.

supply; some suffered from actual want Few, if any, more auspicious changes and disappointment, to the limit of have occurred in politics than the re- mental derangement; and numbers cent reorganization of the Cabinet and have afterward gladly gone to work un· the return of well,known and honored der appointment from l'egular mission leaders to power.

boards, doing work in the regions to When Count Inouye and Count Ito which they have gone. resigned their positions and retired to There is always a certain fascination private life, the control of affairs fell about the idea of thus going out, inde. into the hands of new and untried pendent of all controlling boards and men, and it seemed inevitable that agencies, which is very apt to captivate, serious and irreparable loss must b"

not only those contemplating the work the result, and all the bright hopes of for themselves, but others, so that they the past were to be disappointed.

can be assured they will get a hearty But greatly to our surprise and relief, amen and Godspeed from pastors and there has been accomplished a happy churches, already burdened by ever-in- change in affairs, and the outlook for creasing avenues for expenditure on ob. Japan to-day is brighter than ever.

jects nearer home, even though the bulk What is evidently needed at this time of that expenditure may be for more is the presence of the best and ablest luxurious services and imposing edi- men at the head of the government.

fices of worship. Constitutional government is an experi- Hence, while we gladly welcome all ment thus far ; and it is inevitable that those devoted men who have" sold all tor years to come there must be a strong they hRd" and laid it at their Master's and wise administrative power to check feet, and have given not only it bu' what is wrong and enforce the right.

themselves to the work of reclaiming a So we have now most happily in the lost world, believing that their sacrifice new ministry the ablest and most popu- will meet its reward, yet it is to be de- lar statesmen that the country can fur- voutly hoped that those contemplating nish. At the head is Count Ito once going out will "count the cost" before more, and associated with him is Count they begin to build, lest they reap for Inouye as Minister of Home Affairs.

themselves disappointment and cha- To these two men more than to any "grin. Such advice will not injure the others does Japan owe her present posi- work any more than similar solemn in- tion and progress; and with years of junctions on the part of Christ Himself experience in the administration, they to those who would follow Him in His are without question the two men to bf missionary ministrations while He was at the head of the Cabinet and the chief yet in the body. advisers of the Emperor.

On the other hand, the Church at The Minister of Foreign Affairs is home must not expect that she will be Mr. Mutsll, who was for several years relieved of her part, as a whole, in car- the Japanese Minister at Washington, rying on the work ; and that at a sacri- and who has thus the experience that fice of her hest taleIJ.t as well aa of her especially fits him for such a position. It is not too much to expect that under sive revivals are reported from many his administration there will be some quarters, and a most hopeful state of better adjustment of the present ques· things has taken the place of the dead- . tion of extra territoriality and the re- ness and indifference of the past. The lations of foreign residents to the gov- greatness of the difficulties and the in- ernment. The recent attempt to force adequacy of human means are being concessions from the foreign powers, felt everywhere, and so there is a turn- by limiting the privileges of the foreign ing to the true source of success in all residents here, and making the situa- mission work, and that is the help of tion more uncomfortable, has not been God. helpful to Japan, and is making the question of coming under Japanese con- Some think that there are enough trol still more serious and questionable. missionaries in Japan to accomplish all' that is needed to make this a Christian The question that will especially in- nation. Others think differently. But terest the Ohristian people in the United one thing is certain, that it is not by States is the probable attitude of the an increase of numbers alone that these present and new ministry toward- mis- hard hearts are to be subdued and won sionaries aIrd their work. I think that to Christ. God chose only three hun. it is the general opinion that we owe to dred to overthrow the Midianite host; the men now in power the liberty that and with His help we shall have suc- we now enjoy; and more than that, cess, whether the helpers be multiplied they have shown a sincere and intelli- or not. gent sympathy with what has been done, No doubt there is still room for many As proof of this I need only mention more good men, and in some places the liberal donation of 1000 yen (about they seem to be sadly needed, but we .$800) toward the Doshisha at Kyoto by need even more_ than all, such a bap- Oount Inouye. Count Ito signified his tism of the Spirit as will make the truth approval of the work and promised his effective in the convincing men of sin aid. No institution in the country hall and their need of a Saviour. That God been more decidedly Ohristian in its is showing His power and willingness character, to save should call forth the gratitude of all hearts. The erection at Yamaguchi, by Oount Inouye, of a suitable building for the The Rev. 1. H. Corrl'll, of the Methuse of Rev. Dr. Beck in teaching his ~dist Episcopal Mission, reports that he Bible class, and his liberal construction has recently been through a large part of the restrictions contained in the pass- of Kiushiu, and the work is in a very ports, are direct and tangible proofs prosperous condition. The people are that missions will not suffer from any very attentive to preaching and the conaction on the part of those now at the gregations are quite large. He has rehead of the government. cently visited the Loochoo Islands, and brings back a glowing account of the The discussion of theological ques- reception given him. He preached sevtions is becoming less prominent, and eral times. At the first service he had the pastors and other Christian workers about one hundred present, two hunare settling down to more steady and dred at the second, and four hundred effective work for the-salvation of souls. at the third. Everywhere he went he It has become e,:ident to many that was most kindly received, and 1'as. there is no new and better method for urged to commence work on the islands. the conversion of sinful men than the The Baptists have a native worker there old theories of redemption through now. Christ, and the necessity of the work of the Holy Spirit in sanctifying the The school for boys connected with heart. the Southern Methodist church at Kobe is soon to be cnlarged, It has shown a And the happy result is that extenconstant growth since its organization pressed with the direct interposition three years ago. In a recent letter of God in the present progress of mis- from the Rev. Mr. Wainwright, he says sions. From his vantage-ground he that" We have been havfng a very gra· discovers secret growth as well as prog.

cious work of the Holy Spirit in our ress that is more tangible. The mix- school. It has been a glorious season ture of evil with good (to be truthfully with us, and we believe there will be recognized) is no more than is going on much fruit unto the salvation of souls all over the world, and the wonder is as a consequence of this blessing." The that from the overwhelming mass of Southern Presbyterian Mission bas re- evil so much of good is forthcoming.

cently opened work in Takamatsu, on "A Divine purpose is being clearly the island of Shikoku, and are meeting evolved." These things are to him ab- with much success. solute fact.s of experience, and in his The conference of the missionaries of farewell address we found enlarged the American Missionary Union (Bap- consolation fitted to fire the heart with tist) has recently been in session at that confidence in God which is the Yokohama. The report says: "The result of a generation of proofs of His work of the year shows progress. About faithfulness. .

twice the number that were received It may not be sufficiently realized the previous year have been baptized that in this distant Eastern land there into the Church." Rev. J. H. Pettee is reason to look for exceptional devel- writes that the late annual meeting of opments of good. So far there have the representatives of the Congrega- been grinding toil, sapping and mining, tional churches at Osaka was the best seed·sowing. If a touch of life is all-round meeting ever held. Kbout granted from above, what is just now eighteen months ago a native pastor feared politically, of any spark setti~g was first stationed by the mission of this province in a blaze, may take place the Evangelical Association at Togane, in a happier sense.

near Tokyo. The work has steadily in- Multitudes of Chinese Christians are creased, so that the present church- praying for the conversion of the Em- membership is forty-five, and ten more peror. Whatever views may be held in are ready to be baptized. Quite are· the West as to the good or evil of rulers vival spirit has appeared in the schools being mixed up with the spi-ead of the of the Methodist church at Nagasaki. faith of Christ, here it seems to be gen- The two churches at Hachoji have re- erally felt among Chinese Christians cently united in holding special or re- that the will of God cannot be fully ac- vival meetings, which have been at- complished while the leaders of the tended with good results. New inter- country are unaffected by the truth.

est has been awakened, the attendance At present Christianity is not even re- at the churches has gradually been in- garded as a legal system of faith and creasing, and a number of applicants conduct, much less understood. It is for baptism are reported. time for the Lord to work to discounte- nance heathen and immoral proceed- ings, which are often tolerated all round Things Ohinese that are Promising. by the great of this world, if not even BY REV. J. SADLER, AMOY, CHINA. engaged in. Christ was weak as re- Dr. Cobb, whom you may soon see- gards the things of this world, but He back in the States, * is profoundly im- never lacked the p~wer of the Spirit.

It transpires that there may be more • Dr. Cobb, the Secretary of the Missionary of indirect success than is imagined_ Board of the Reformed Church in America, com- Tbe Chinese are now known to be keen pleted his tour around the world and resumed on our newspapers (in Chinese), and his dutie. at his desk early in September.- IlOt a little interested in seeing what ill J.T. G. thought of them. They cannot shut Church in Canada, for in that week themselves up any longer. One paper, three missionaries were ordained and called The Ten Thousand (Jouniries' News- designated for service. Our Trinidatl paper, is, we believe, read in high quar- Mission has now reached an important ters. We know of a Mandarin, not era in its history. Twenty-five years mean in degree, who considers it greatly have passed away since the pioneer to his interest to have honorable men- missionary, Dr. Morton, left Nova Sco- tion in this paper. What suggestions tia and commenced work among the grow out of such a fact as to good coolie population. The general work though silent influence. We need not of the mission has been very much en- expect that the turning of this people larged of late, adding very greatly to to God may come about in just our its cost. The Government of Trinidad methods of church life and discipline. passed a new school ordinance which If, as we know to be the case, con- had to be accepted by our staff of mis- sciences are aroused, a moral sense sionaries. The law, on the whole, is deepened and vivified, vigorous sym- favorable to the mission. A number of pathy. however hidden, be called out new buildings had to be erected, which for many kinds of reform, this all is cost the ChUl'ch $10,000. In conse- good. Individual conversions are ever quence of the government's action a taking place. Prayer is constantly debt of over $7000 now rests on the going up for such wot:k of the H01y Foreign Mission Fund, and steps are Spirit. There is nothing too hard for being taken to wipe it out. A Presby- God in regard to turning the tremen- terian college has also been opened on dous forces of heathenism to His ser- the island, with a staff of three profes- vice; and, in answer to prayer, ever sors and an assistant and forty -six stu- being offered, raising up such effective dents in attendance. Several of our native apostles as may, like Moses and Young People's Societies of Christian Paul, lead multitudes into the kingdom Endeavor have contributed nobly tow- of heaven. ard the support of these students, and I have made a suggestion to Dr. the institution will eventually prove a Cobb, as to whether he could have it feeder to the wide heathen field of arranged for important news from your India.

valuable REVIEW bearing on China, to be Forty-seven years ago mission work translated into the Chinese newspaper in heathen lands was first commenced above referred to, and vice versa. by one branch of the present United Presbyterian Church in Canada, The 'Presbyterian Church in Nova Scotia' in Oanada Notes. 1846, Qomprising scarcely thirty con- gregations, sent forth their first mis- BY REV. W. B. DlCKIE, MILFORD, NOVA sionary. Now there are not less than SCOTIA. eight different fields occupied-viz., The Presbyterian Church in Canada New Hebrides, Trinidad, Honan, India, has sent out this year eleven new mis- Formosa, Jerusalem, Indians North- sionaries. Four young ladies, two of west, and Chinese British Columbia.

whom are M.D. 's, are now under ap- Three presbyteries have also been pointment anel have gone to India. formed – viz., Trinidad, India, and Two others have left for Honan and Honan.

Formosa, and Rev. C. Webster, this Upward of $8000 was on hand to Church's first missionary to Palestine, commence operations among the Jews is now on the way to Jerusalem. The in Palestine, and the young man who last week in July was then a most e~ent­ has gone forth as the first missionary is ful week in the history of the foreign eminently qualified for the work. Tha mission enterprise in the Presbyterian matter of establishing this mission has been under consideration for some its watch-cry: The evangelization of the years. and has lain very close to the hearts of not a few Canadian Presbyte- world in this generation. rian people. The mission has been inaugurated under most favorable aus- Regarding the observance of the day, pices, and it is probable that in a short time another missionary will follow. we further suggest : A Gall for Prayer. 1. That the volunteers be called to- To the Membe:rs of the Student Volunteer gether at t,he earliest possible date, to Movementfor Foreign Missions: hear the reading of this call, and to de- The Student Volunteer Movement has reached a time of crisis. Its mem- termine definite plans. bers include thousands. It has the confidence of the churches and mis· 2. That early in the day a meeting sionary societies, as never before. The missionaries are looking t'o it anxiously for special prayer be held, limited to and expectantly. Never in the history of missions have the calls for laborers volunteers and all oLhers deeply interbeen clearer, louder, or more imperative than those which ring in our ears to- ested in this object. day ; for it is the unanimous testimony of missionaries at the front, that during 3. That a publie meeting be held later the closing years of this century the issue of the conflict will be determined in the day, when there will be given for generations among a vast majority of the unevangelized inhabitants of the brief, carefully prepared addresses perworld. As far as responsibility rests upon the United States and Canada, if taining to the purpose and significance these calls are responded to at all, humanly speaking, they must be answered of the Student Volunteer Movement, largely by the student volunteers. The movement is now over six years old, the crisis in missions, and the individand a great many of the volunteers have completed their courses of study. It is ual responsibility of Christian students. time, therefore, to look for and con· fidently expect larger numbers to hasten 4. That a thank.offering to God be to the fields. To make this possible one thing is pre-eminently necessary. made at the public meeting, which shall It is that which Jesus Christ explicitly commanded: "Pray ye, therefore, the go toward the extension and develop- Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest. " ment of the Student Volunteer Move- In view of the crisis on the one hand ment. and this command on the other, we, your Executive Committee, most ear- A vast Hindu conference has recently nestly recommend that the volunteers in each institution set apart Sunday, been held at Benares, India, to take October 30th, as a DAY OF PRAYER for the Stndent Volunteer Movement, and steps toward the saving of Hinduism for that greater object wrapped up in from the encroachments of Christian- ity. Among other things the confer- ence recommended that October 30th be set apart as the special day of prayer for the preservation of the Hindu re- ligion. Should not this mighty faet 'attach peculiar significance to our ob- .servance of this day? Let us recall the experience of Elijah with the proph- 'ets of Baal (1 Kings 18 : 19-39); and before a witnessing world, let the day demonstrate in some new measure that, " The Lord, He is God. "

JOHN R. MOTT, Inter-Collegiate Y. M_ C. A., MISS CORABEL TARR, Inter-Collegiate Y. W_ C.A., D. WILLARD LYON, luter-Seminary Miss_ Alliance, Executive Committee.

Book Mention.

-Serampore Letters, being the unpub- lished correspondence of William Carey and others with .Tohn Williams, 1800- 1816, edited by Leighton and Mornay on" and strong, and the rhetoric is Williams, has been issued by G. P. strong. It is an inspiring pamphlet. Putnam's Sons. There is incidental The Heart of the Gospel (Baker, Taylor & information here, which shows New Co., New York). This is twelve ser- York to have had a large share in the mons, delivered at the Metropolitan initiation of the Baptist Missionary Tabernacle in London, by Dr. Pierson. Union. A Baptist society in New York Many thousands of people will be curiantedated Judson's departure, and ear· ous to know what Dr. Pierson preached lier still they had sent Elkanah Holmes under the circumstances. 'rhes.e are to the Indians. plain, helpful, vigorous Gospel sermons; in many respects not unlike Mr. Spur- -Do not Say (F. H. Revell Co., New geon's own sermons in this great Taber- York) is a book of about 100 pages, nacle. They will be widely read, as containing brief answers to the Church's they ought to be. They treat of themes excuses for neglecting the heathen, by which are the" heart of the Gospel," a missionary of the Church of England for they are clear.cut expositions of ex· in mid·China. Price, 10 cents. The perimental Christianity. same publishers send forth Indian Gems for the Master's Crown, a true narrative, -Bishop Tucker, in writing from intended for native Christians in India, Uganda, uses the following language: but helpful to an insight into the way " How shall I find langnage to describe Christianity spreads in India. It is little the wonderful work of God's grace which wonder that it has been translated into has been going on in this land? Truly, many European languages. The diffi- the half was not told me. Exaggeration culties of the men of the East who de- about the eagerness of the people here sire to become Christians are here made to be taught there has been none. No real to the foreign Christian. words can describe the !lmotion which filled my heart as, on Sunday, Decem- -Our Life Among the Iroquois Indians ber 28th, I stood up to speak to fully (Congregational Publishing Society, 1000 men and women who crowded the Boston), by Mrs. Caswell, is a record of church of Uganda. It was a wonderful fifty years of service among that portion sight! There, close beside me, was the of the well-known Six Nations on the Katikiro-the second man in the king- Cattaraugus Reservation near Buffalo, dom. There. on every hand, were N. Y. It is illustrated. The student chiefs of various degrees, all Christian of the red races and those interested men, and all in their demeanor devout in mission work among them will de- and earnest to a degree. There was a light in this book. second service in the afternoon, at which there must have been fully 800 -A really great work is Bibliography present. The same earnest attention of the Algonquian Languages, by James was apparent, and the same spirit of Constantine Pilling, a Smithsonian In- devotion. I can never be sufficiently stitute volume of the Bureau of Ethnol- thankful to God for the glorious privogy. It is full of missionary intelligenc'e, ilege of being permitted to preach to and ought to be largely drawn on for these dear members of Christ's flock." material on the missionary advance of this country.

– The King's Business, speech by Dr. -In 1888 the great Japnnese version A. T. Pierson, at the annnal meeting of of the Holy Scriptures was completed. the China Inland Mission (Morgan & On this monumental work, forty-six: Scott, London), is in Dr. Pierson's best missionaries, under the leadership of style. The facts are strongly grouped, Dr. Hepburn, were engaged for sixteen the movement of thought is " straight years.

DEPARTMENT ·OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS B. WELLS.

The cable has announced Dr. Clark's published by The Golden Rule. The safe arrival in Australia. He made stops first follows Dr. Clark across this con- at Hawaii, the Samoan Islands, and at tinent, dealing with such topics as the Auckland, New Zealand. Misappre- Moody work in Chicago, the Utah prob- hension exists in some quarters regard- lem, the money-power of the nation as ing the purposes of Dr. Clark's around- a national peril (this in connection with the-world Christian Endeavor tour. It California), and suggesting books to be is not .intended to start new societies. read and essays to be written. This is Dr. Clark is glad to be able to say that only a sample of the ways in which this he has organized only two societies, and journey of Dr. Clark's will be utilized those in ch urches over which he was for the increase of missionary enthusi- pastor. He believes that societies asm throughout the great army of En- should be organized by no one but the deavorers.

pastors of their churches. He goes Mr. John Willis Baer, the General with two aims-one is to study the Secretary of the United Society, has re- foreign fi elds, and see their peculiar turned from his voyage to Scotland de- needs, that he may be able to judge cidedly improved in health, and able to· what modifications in Christian En- devote himself energetically to his office deavor methods, if any, would better work. He narrowly escaped a twenty- adapt them to changed conditions. He days' quarantine.

will become acquainted with zealous At a recent meeting of the United So- Christian Endeavor workers every- ciety, held in Boston, the By-laws were where. He will give them of his own so amended as to provide for the elec- abounding zeal, and will gain fresh tion of thirty-nine instead of thirty-one courage and good cheer from them. trustees, the present number. The While he will himself organize no new membership of the board of trustees is societies, nor set in motion agencies now quite evenly divided among the for their organization, undoubtedly evangelical denominations, but there many new societies will spring up in are two or three which have zealously all these foreign lands all the result of adopted the Christian Endeavor move- his visit. The second aim is to inspire ment, and yet have had no representa- the societies at home with fresh mis- tion on the board. This body has al- sionary zeal. These societies are watch- ways been a fairly representative one, ing his trip with especial care. By and it is always to remain such. In ac- means of it their interest in missions cordance with this action there have and knowledge of them will be increased been added to the board Rev. J. F.

many fold. Cowan, of the Methodist Protestants, One instance of how this will be done. 'and Rev. William Patterson, of the In many societies it is already proposed Canadian Presbyterians-two denom- to hold regular meetings, keeping pace inations in which Endeavor socie- with Dr. Clark's progress, for the sole ties are now multiplying with great purpose of studying Christian missions rapidity.

in the lands he visits. These are to be Few things done at the New York apart from the regular prayer-meetings. Christian Endeavor Convention have Mr. S. L. Mershon, one of the Christian been productive of more good than Mr.

Endeavorers most prominent and sug- Robert E. Speer's call for a vote show- gestive in tbisline of work, has outlined ing who had read ten representative- a very capital course of study for such books on missions. The eyes of the meetings. The programmes are being thousands of Endeavorers there were opened to their lack, and not in vain. as found in the — Church '-but it From all over the land comes news of a wasn't," Endeavorers are true to their more ardent reading of missionary lit- church, and to Christ wherever He ill erature than ever before. If Mr. Speer found. asks that question at Montreal next year he will get a far better showing. One fruitful work for which Endeavor To aid this increased study, Rev. S. W. societies are especially well fitted is the Pratt gives in the New York Evangelist establishment of Sunday-schools in several lists of the best twenty mission- neglected places. These Sunday-schools ary books, prepared for him by Dr. are sure, if well kept up, to grow into Pierson, Dr. Ellinwood, and Mr. Speer churches. It is pleasing to notice that himself. These authorities recommend here and there, all over the country. the lives of Carey. Burns, Paton, Mills, the young people banded together" For Judson, Williams, Neesima, Brainerd, Christ and the Church" are undel-takini Mackay, Moffat, Livingstone, Hanning_ this gracious task. ton, Duff, Patteson, Martyn, and Morrison. Among the other books they One society in California has pledged recommend are Pierson's "Crisis of itself to labor against the opium traffio Missions" and "Miracles of Missions," and against cigarette-smoking. Of a Strong's" Our Country," Funk & Wag- special train sent to a recent California naH's Encyclopredia of Missions, ., Co- county convention, crowded with Enrea, the Hermit Nation," and" The Mi- deavorers, it was said that it was the kado's Empire," by Griffis, "China and first train ever sent over that road withthe Chinese," by Nevins, and" Mora_ out a smoking-car. The same remark vian Missions," by Thompson. This was made of the train of ten cars that list will make an excellent guide for pulled out of Boston for the New York thousands of young readers. Convention, Probably not one of the thirty thousand Endeavorers at New In many ways Canada is showing a York used tobacco in any form. most vigorous interest in the Endeavor movement, and especially in the organi- A special effort-but only a slight one zation of large and vigorous county -was made among the Congregational unions. The fact that Montreal is to Endeavor societies of the western part have next year's' International Conven- of Connecticut last year, and forty-seven tion is one cause of this access of en- societies contributed to the Woman's thusiasm, and another is the capture of Board of Missions $1800. This sum the two banners' by Ontario and Mani- supported missionaries in India, China, toba-the banners that represent the Turkey, and other heathen lands. greatest aggregate and the greatest pro- Equally good results could doubtless be portionate increase in the number of gained by equally faithful work among societies. the young everywhere. And what rev- enues for missions that would mean! In a large Christian Endeavor Convention held recently in Chicago, Dr. The Methodist Protestants are wisely P. S. Henson said emphatically, .. I adopting a plan of conference unions would not be a Baptist if I could not of the Methodist Protestant Endeavor be a Christian Endeavorer, and I would societies, like the plan of presbyterial not be a Christian Endeavorer if I could unions adopted quite largely b~ the not be a Baptist." Presbyterians. Such unions bind the societies to their denominations, While At the successful convention lately the State and national gatherings give held by the Endeavorers of the maritime them broad outlooks and the blessprovinces of Canada, one speaker sig- ings of interdenominational fellownificantly said, "The motto of the so- ship. ciety, instead of • For Christ and the Church,' might have been, • FOl' Christ The Christian Endeavor pledge has been translated into the Mpongwe lan- guage, of the western coast of Africa. The name of the society literally reo committees obtain and distribute.liter- translated is, .. The Party of Christian ature, get up public meetings to en- Zeal. " force the duty of tithe·giving, and form leagues of those who are willing thus There are Christian Endeavor soci. to share their possessions with the Lord eties in Syria, and some of these carry who gave them. Such committees are on their services in Arabic. very effective.

Sunday.school committees of En· The same young people that gave deavor societies have planned some very Whitelaw Rei-l such a rousing reception shrewd ways of increasing the numbers at the New York Convention have sent and interest of their Sunday.schools. him a petition asking him to stop the Here is one of the best. The commit· publication of a Sunday newspaper. tee gets one class each week to act as a .. recruiting squad" to bring in new Twenty State, Territorial, and Proscholars. The Endeavorers in that class vincial Christian Endeavor Conventions will naturally act as leaders in the occur during the fall and early winter week's campaign. The superintendent months,-Maine, the mother·State of announces publicly the result of the Christian Endeavor, leading the list, as work, and after each class has had its is proper. For these conventions the turn the Endeavor Sunday.school com- greatest preparations are being made. mittee gives a pleasant party in honor Most eloquent and earnest men and of the class that has done the best. women will address them, and many projects for the advancement of the The young people of Lawrence, Kan., kingdom will be set in motion at these have enjoyed, during the summer, the meetings. The splendid fervor of the advantages of the Christian Endeavor New York Convention bids fair to aniinterdenominational fellowship in this mate them all. way. During one week a meeting would be held of the lookout commit- Compared with some denominations tees of all societies belonging to the the Reformed churches have few Chrisunion; during the next week, of the tian Endeavor societies, but here is prayer.meeting committees belonging their record: In 1890 twenty.three soto these diverse societills, and so on. cieties gave to their mission boards The interchange of ideas and the mu- $117; in 1891, twenty. nine societies tual inspiration were very helpful. gave $231; in 1892, eighty-five soci- eties gave $545. Recently a .Christian Endeavor so- ,ciety has been organized among the In Australia, where Dr. Clark is now Chinese in San Francisco by the Con· at work, the first Christian Endeavor gregational Chinese Mission there. society was formed about four years This is probably the first Chinese Chris- ago. In South Australia there are altian Endeavor st>ciety in the country, ready seventy-seven societies, in New if not in the world. South Wales thirty, in Victoria one hundred and thirty, and mauy more in In the Hawaiian Islands, Dr. Clark's other divisions of the continent. first foreign stopping·place in his around-the·world tour, a Christian En- Two significant bits of news come to deavor society was organized early in us from a Christian Endeavor society 1884. Three others have since been among the Sioux Indians. They are formed. All are engaged in aggressive actually running a Sunday.school for Christian work. the benefit of the poor white children who are brought upon the reservation Systematic giving is one of the most by Caucasian settlers, and the other day prominent subjects before the Endeavor they gave $50, as a society, to help plant world, and deservedly so. Committees Sunday.schools among the white chilo on systematic giving are appointed by dren of South Dakota. the societies in some places. These

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Improvement of the "Review." to omit altogether notice of current events, or else to abandon all such com- Now and then letters are received petition with the daily press. This REcriticising the editing of the REVIEW, or VIEW goes to the heart of Asia and Afrithe nature of the material here gath- ca as well as of Europe. It may be of ered, or both; though it is but candor consequence to make it a compendium to acknowledge that for one letter of of recent intelligence, even though complaint we have a score in com- months have elapsed; otherwise, to mendation. All such criticisms, and some who are out of commullication especially suggestions aiming at im- with the world, the tread of events will provement, will have an honest and not be known. But we aIe seeking by hearty hearing; for no reader can desire every available means to shorten the inthe increa~ed accuracy, value, and ser- terval between events and their report viceableness of these pages more than in these pages, by arranging for advance those who give so much labor to their sheets of great missionary magazines, preparation. We welcome our readers etc. to a share in the untiring endeavor to make the MrssIONABY _REVIEW OF THE We are annoyed at times by discover- WORLD a storehouse of both exact in. ing inaccuracy. We employ trustworthy formation and spiritual inspiration. parties to send us reports of various matters; but it is not always in our At times the same sort of items have power to verify their statements. appeared in the different departments; Whenever any error is found it is recand as it has seemed best to put these tified, and when we find a correspondsubordinate departments under care of ent careless we get the best man we different members of the editorial ~taff, can to take his place. on account of the extent of the world field and the vastness of the matter requiring The obvious improvement of the Au. to be passed upon, it has been found dif- gust "Monthly Bulletin" over that of ficult to avoid such seeming repetitions. July is to be accounted for by the new But arrangements are now making to arrangement, by which all matter emhave all the pages pass under the final braced in the intelligence department is revision of the managing editor, Mr. submitted to Dr. Leonard, and re-edited Delavan L. Pierson, before electrotyp- by him before appearing in type. ing. One criticism made on the material in One of our esteemed correspondents the REVIEW is that while" good, it is not complains that" the editing is not up timely nor the best." Our correspondent to date," and mstances the outbreaks thinks that most articleB would" suit in the Pirreus, which occurred in Feb- one month as well as another," and ruary, but were referred to as " recent" that only" missionaries on the ground on page 622. can furnish accurate statements of mis- This is an electrotyped periodical; and sions and mission work. " the time needful for preparing each In reply we would say that the REnumber, even with utmost speed, makes impracticable all competition with daily, VIEW is adjusted on a principle of divior even weekly, religious papers that are sion oj the world field. Each number is issued at short notice and with such fre- principally given to a certain country or quency. Even' in the weekly religious grouping of countries, as, for instance, journals the news is often stale, having February is mainly assigned to China, had the eyes of the reading public for a and December mainly to Syria. 'fhis ar_ week previous. But our choice is _either rangement makes certain articles pecul- iarly suitable to certain months. But when any paper reaches UB. which should from its nature have imme- so absolutely without a basis, tl act, that diate insertion, we put it in the next it casts a shadow over whatever else the available issue. writer may have to say in condemna- tion or even commendation. It betrays And as to missionaries furnishing a squmt, a defect of clear vision, or a the only trustworthy statements, it is total misunderstanding of the truth he remarkable that the great body of com- assails. plaints have come from those who have criticised the papers furnished by mis- He says: sionaries themselves. Often a man sees .' Dr. Pierson's views on mISSIons little beyond his own field, denomina. are utterly at variance with those of altion, or peculiar work. For example, most all missionaries. More than once the statements of missionaries in China, it has been said to me that there was etc., as to the China Inland Mission; danger lest he do the cause of missions the statements of parties in India as to !Dore harm than good. The reason for the work of Bishop Thoburn and the this is that he is a strong premillena- " S. P. G." ; the strictures of African rian, and believes that the sole duty of missionaries as to Bisbop Taylor and missionaries is to preach, without any his self supporting missions; the severe reference to conversion or the establishanimadversions upon the articles of Mr. ment of churches. He is opposed to Baldwin, of Tangiers, etc., have made missions having anything to do with the editors hesitate to admit some education, the development of literapapers from the missionaries them. ture, etc. This was brought out last selves; while articles furnisbed by week at Northfield, and every foreign such men as Drs. Ellinwood, Mitchell, missionary that spoke attacked his posi- George Sinith, Mabie, etc., have elicited tion most earnestly. In this opinion he almost universal approval. We have has the strong support of Dr. A. J. Gortherefore chosen to give every article a don, his co-editor. That particular view place upon its own merits as the only safe has, as a rule. been kept in the backrule. ground in the REVIEW. but it modifies its whole tone, and is, I suspect, the One correspondent thinks the REVIEW true explanation of the selection of should furnish " a field for the discus- some articles. Dr. Sherwood kept it sion of missionary problems," and that out entirely; but it is scarcely possible in this" it fails absolutely." This seems that it should not control more and to us a strange indictment. If anyone more. I hear it spoken of constantly will take up any bound volume and go with regret and disappointment." over its contents, he will find the relation of education to evangelism, the The editor can speak confidently, position .of native churches, native pas- both for himself and Dr. Gordon, in tors, etc.• and the demands for a ver- saying that no more complete travesty nacular literature discussed by no less of their views could well be put into distinguished men than Drs. Knox, of language. Japan, Gracey and his coadjutors in the " International Department," and Mur- ]. The view we entertain as to the reray Mitchell. If our readers will send lation of the Lord's coming to missions to us or procure for us first-class articles is stated by Mr. W. E. Blackstone to be on these and kindred topics, the editors in accord with those of the majority of the will welcome each on its own merits, most devoted missionaries, as ascerand gladly pay for such as are used the tained byactaal investigation. highest rates in our power. 2. The so-called " premillenarian One criticism which has reacbed the view" does not hold that it is th., .. sole editor is so absolutely unfounded it duty of missionaries to preach," without should have full space and a distinct reference to conversion or the establish. emphatic rejoinder. This criticism iii ment of churches. If any sensible man, who accepts the Scripture teaching that our Lord's coming is an imminent concentrate our forces there until the event, holds such a preposterous theory, nation is converted, is to disobey our we have not yet met that man. What Lord's command and abandon His ob- we do maintain is just what Dr. George vious plan, while it is to set up a false Smith so compactly writes in· his and illusive standard of success. Wher "Short History of Missions." Refer. ever, as Dr. Smith says-whom we have ring to Constantine's so·called "con· supposed to be one of the post-millenaversion," he says (p. 57) that" from a rian brethren-nationalism displaces inpurely missionary point of view, it be· dividualism in conversion, and concengan a system of compromise with error tration on limited fields displaces diffu. -of nationalism instead of individualism sion over the whole world field, we com· in conversion-which in the East made promise with error, and risk the real the Church an easy prey to Mohamme. success of missions. danism, and in the West produced J eauit missions." The editor-in. chief presided at North- field on the Mission Day, and if " every Dr. Gordon and myself firmly believe foreign missionary that spoke attacked that " preaching the Gospel as a witness his position most earnestly," he failed among all nations" means setting up to recognize the opposition. In fact, all churches, sohools, a sanctified press, that he said on Mission Day was to premedical missions, and, in fact, all the sent a fllw of the marvellous results of institutions which are the fruit of Chris- missions in the hundred years; and tianity and constitute part of its witness; whatever was said on the bearing of the but that our Lord's purpose and plan Lord's coming on missions was said the are that we should not wait in anyone day bifore, when only a few of the speakfield for the full results of our sowing ers had yet arrived! to appear in a thoroughly converted community before we press on to re- As to Dr. Sherwood's" keeping out gions beyond, where as yet the name of such matter entirely," he never inter- Christ has not been spoken; and that fered with the province of the editorour duty is to ROW everywhere and as in-chief. who from the first controlled shortly as possible .the simple message by explicit arrangement the character of the kingdom, that it may everywhere of the articles appearing. Dr. Sherwood's be followed up with every other agency department was the arrangement of dethat helps to transform a community. tails and the make-up of the REVIEW; Missions begin in evangelization, but and only in the absence of the other have everything to do with Christian editor did he control the literature of education, and the printing press, and the REVIEW. But from the first no arti· the organization of churches, and the cle has ever been e>ccluded because it pre. training of a native pastorate. Not at sented a view contrary to the private and Northfield, or anywhere else, "last personal views of any of the editorial week," or any other time, has the editor staff. The question has never been asked of this REVIEW affirmed anything else of any contributor, or even of any sub· than what he here boldly reaffirms, that editor, whether he held a premillennial our duty is to go into.all the world and or a postmillennial view of the Lord's within the limitS'of our own generation advent; nor does the editor know, save preach the Gospel to every creature; in the case of Dr. Gordon. Each writer that our first duty is contact. and that is alone responsible for the view he conversion is something we cannot com- takes; and all we ask is that no grea mand, but must leave to God. To give essential truth of the Christian system every man the Gospel, this furnishes a shall be questioned in these pages. basis for all other work which helps to make a true Christian community. But Now that we have given thus much to lay siege to a nation like Japan and space to the subject of the improvement of the REVIEW, it may be well to add that we desire the best available papers, from whatever authorized and compe- human, with a pathetic love note. There tent sources, upon all phases of mis- is so much new mat!'lrial, that, as Dr.

sionary work at home and abroad, and Smith says, his Life has yet to be written, upon all questions pertaining to the outside of his own precious journals; philosophy and economy and history of and -he proposes to put him and Carey missions. For such articles we shall, side by side, both men of the people; whether personally solicited by us or but one a self-educated shoemaker, and not, whenever we can make use of them, the other an academic scholar. This pay the writer whatever the pecuniary hint of the coming feast will serve to resources of the REVIEW make possible. whet the appetite of our readers for Weare specially desirous of accurate re- Dr. Smith's promised book.

ports of recent intelligence from every fieJd.

If any reader knows of a work, II mission, or a field of labor which has po ade- Nothing unfriendly to Dr. Pentecost quate representation in these pages, we was intended in publishing the stricask his help in furnishing or securing tures of Rev. C. M. Wherry, D.D., on such matter as remedies the lack. The his public addresses about India (May, editors desire to have every intelligent 1891, page 387). Dr. Wherry was for reader share in the editorial care of the twenty years a missionary in India, and REVIEW by thus making it a fuller and . one of the founders of the theological more trustworthy magazine of informa. seminary at Lodiana, and author of a tion. Various changes which experi- noted work on Mohammedanism. Such ence seems to dictate will be made with an authority deserved to be heard on the opening of a new- volume in 1893. questions pertaining to the Orient.

Meanwhile, we welcome any friendly suggestions which may help us in a field where we have had none to precede us A Hint to Oontributors of Artioles and pioneer the way. This is, so far a8 The editor finds it absolutely necessary we know, the only REVIEW that has un- to reject or return many articles because dertaken to cover the world-wide field of they are not in shape to be used in missions, and it is not strange if we these pages without toil in editing, to should have found no small obstacles in which the editor is not equal. A care- ollr path. We invoke Divine help in a less letter is sometimes written which most arduous toil.-A. T. P. cannot all be published, and is not in condition for the printer, and perhaps a report or newspaper article accom- A new contribution to mIssIOnary panies it, and the editor is told biography is forthcoming from the that he may make such extracts as he golden pen of George Smith, LL.D., of chooses. This is no way to insure in- Edinburgh, Foreign Secretary of the sertion of matter. If a paper is worth Free Church. It is to be a life of Henry anything for readers, it is worth being Martyn, and will be II valuable addition carefully written before it reaches this to the marvellous biographies of Duff, office, and should be ready to go into Carey, Wilson of Bombay, Summerville, the printer's hands with as little change etc., from the same gifted author. as possible. If writers will themselves Dr. Smith spares no pains to prepare kindly take pains to send us brief, these masterly volumes. He went last pithy, well-written and legible manu- year to Land's End to get up the" lo- scripts, they will seldom be disappoint- cal color" for Henry Martyn's life, amid ed by finding them returned as rejected the surroundings of Truro, in Cornwall, MSS.

where Martyn was born. That story of the Cornish boy who died at Tokat has Madame Hyacinthe Loyson is now in splendid possibilities in it, divine and this country on a mission for the National Society for the Evangelization of "We receive both boys and girls from France. She comes with the strong their earliest days, keep the boys until endorsement of a Committee, among they are between fourteen and fifteen whom we find such conspicuollS names years of age, when they are apprenas those of Pastors Mettetal, Monod, ticed, and the girls till they are about Lalot, Gout, Duchemin, Prunier, Sail- seventeen years old, when both boys lens, etc.; and such men as Reveillaud, and girls are provided with an outfit, Rougement, CourUa! and Passy. Dr. and with suitable situations also. Up McAll adds a warm personal letter of to the time that our orphans are sent sympathy and commendation. We be- away from the institution, they are speak for her and her caU3e a cordial boarded, lodged. clothed, and educated hearing. There is a wide and effectual entirely free of all expense to their reladoor open in France; but there are tives, and have a most comfortable and many adversaries. happy home_ Mrs. E. L. Ryland Jacques, grand- "When I began the orphan work daughter of the late Dr. Ryland, of fifty-seven years ago, there was accom- Northampton, afterward of Broadmead, modation in this country for 3600 or- Bristol, and President of the Baptist phans only; but since that time, through College, has some manuscript outlines of her famous grandsire's sermons. the blessing of God, which has rested They are written with crow·s quill on so abundantly upon my-labors, such an narrow slips of paper convenient for slipping over the leaf of his pocket Bi- impetus has been given to orphan work, ble, and he being very near-sighted that institutions have sprung up in vacould read them, though the writing is rious parts of Great Britain, by means so fine as to be legible only because so of which more than 100,000 orphans exquisitely neat. Mrs. Jacques offers these for sale at $2 each, the proceeds can now be provided for; and for this reason.it is that we have so many va- cancies at the present time, and find it so difficult to fill them up.

., I repeat, therefore, that I shall con- sider it an especial kindness if Christian friends will take the trouble to seek out destitute orphans, and advise the rela- tives of such to apply to me for their admission, as we have good and abun- dant accommodation for them, and a large number of efficient helpers."

to go to missions. There are only a few The editor regrets to add that in the left, and if any of our readers desire fifty-third annual report of these insti- such a curiosity, it would be well to tutions there appears a d~cit of £3663, write to her at once, at Merrickville, or about $18,000, nearly one half of Ontario, Canada.. which is salaries due to teachers, who voluntarily and nobly relinquish pay Mr. George Miiller's Orphanages at until relief comes. We cannot but Bristol. believe the exigency is only one more trial of faith and incentive to prayer. With no little surprise do we find a For nearly sixty years the work of public appeal from this distinguished George Miiller has stood before the advocate of faith work, stating that world as an example and proof of mighty there are now a great number of vacan- works still possible to believing souls. cies for girls in the Bristol orphan Surely some to whom God has given houses, erected to receive 2050 orphans means will be glad to share in such a both whose parents are dead. Mr. Millier work by relieving the present pressure. says: " 1 earnestly request Christian friends The Woman's Foreign Missionary Sokindly to assist me in filling up these ciety of the Presbyterian Church has vacancies, by seeking out suitable cases published in a revised form the" Hisfor admission into our institution, by torical Sketches of Presbyterian Misletting the relatives or friends of orphan sions," 1334 Chestnut Street, Philadelgirls know that they can be received at phia. We haTe often said that this the Ashley Down Orphan Houses, and by advising them to write to me for their admi6!!iQn. little compendium is one of the very has been known as one of the most reo best books on missions that has come under the editor's eyes; ahd will be markable organizers ever conducting found most helpful to all who study missions in the fields here treated- the work of home missions. A more viz., Africa, China, India, Japan, Korea, extended notice will, we hope, appear Mexico, Guatemala, North American soon. A. T. P. Indians, Chinese and Japanese in America, Persia, Siam and Laos, South By some accident the following letter America, and Syria. Each is treated by a specialist on the particular field. failed to appear earlier. We publish it While referring to recent books we now, with apology for delay.-A. T. P. call attention to four new issues of our TREMONT TEMPLE. BOSTON, MAss., enterprising friend, F. H. Revell, 30 June 15, 1892. East Union Square, New York: "Everyday Life in South India," $1; "Chil- Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.: dren of India," $1.40; "Gospel Eth- DEAR SIR: On page 464 of June nology; or, the Gospel for the Race," number of the REVIEW, deaths in Africa $1 ; ., On the Congo," 50 cents. These are wrongly stated as being 60 per cen· tum. are a very useful addition to that cheap Careful statistics show the death-rate and comprehensive missionary library in the Congo missions up to April, 1890. which Mr. Revell seems determined to Since that date the death-rate has been furnish to all willing readers at a merely lower than the average, {or owing to our better houses, improved transport nominal cost. We are also glad to see service, our accumulated experience, that the African News is published in etc., some of the old causes of sickness volume form embracing the year just . have been removed. These figures in- clude all the societies then at work on passed. the Congo-six in number. Percentage of deaths in the Baptist Missionary So. I am told that at Springfield and J ack- ciety (English): Arrivals, 66; deaths, sonville, Ill., about thirty miles apart, 25-percentage, say, 38. Percentage are to be found colonies of Portuguese, in all the missions: Total arrivals, 204 ; driven out from Madeira in 1849, and total deaths, 54-percentage, 26-!- The taking refuge in these cities. The death-rate is higher in the English Bapstreets are wholly given up to these set- tist Society than the average rate, but tlers. They have at least four churches the English Society began work in 1878, of their own. In the Sandwich Islands when the country had not been explored, 12,000 are to be found, where amid a and the missionaries of the English total population of perhaps 80,000,20,- Baptist Society and ours of the American 000 are Chinese, and a few thousand Baptist Missionary Union had the hard more Japanese. To such an extent, task and exposure of exploring for themnot only in our own land, but through- selves the country now pierced by their out the world, the peoples are mixing. chain of mission stations, which now stretches fully a thousand miles into Two deaths, such as not often are the interior of Africa. chronicled, have recently occurredone that of Rev. John Van Nest Tal- Six years of this preliminary work mage, D.D., of Amoy, China, who died had been done, and the two missions August 19th, and the other that of named had already established them- Rev. Henry Kendall, D.D., who died selves far beyond Stanley Pool, ere any September 9th. Both were veterans. of the Qther societies entered. Then Dr. Talmage being seventy-three and came the first attempt made by Mr. Dr. Kendall seventy-seven, and both Simpson. of New York, in 1884. Two very remarkable men. We can in these years later Bishop William Taylor's pages, and at present writing, do no mission was started, and the same year more than record this great loss to the the Swedish Missionary Society (two Church, one in the foreign and the members of which had already done other in the home field, both leaders good service in the A. B. M. U. mis. lind generals. Dr. Kendall particularly sion) was organized (1886). Following those came the Congo Balolo Mission.

The old established missions had al- ready bought a good deal of experience, and some lives were laid down in the learning of the lessons; thosA that fol- lowed had an easier task, and a lower death-rate in consequence.

Yours, JOSEPH CLAllX.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V:-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR·IN·OHIEF.

South Amerioa.-Brazil. ties for inland navigation exceeding that of the combined Afrioan rivers; and the This being the four hundredth anni· 'Orinooo, though smaller than either of versary of the discovery of America by the others, has a length of 1800 miles, Christopher Columbus, and South and with its branohes supplies 8000 America having been the actual conti- miles of navigable waters. The oom· nent to whose shores he found his way, bined lengths of these three streams is there is a special reason for giving this 8200 miles; the total of their navigable portion of the globe a conspicuous plaoe waters nearly 80,000 miles, and the in our thought; and there is a provi. areas of' their basins cover 3,700,000 dentiallesson of great signifioanoe whioh square miles! is suggested by the history of its disoov. ery and settlement. It is, however, still more remarkable that these rivers are so iocated as to fur. South Amerioa is a vast triangular nish a natural highway everywhere to peninsula; Hs extreme length, 4550 the heart of the continent. A resident miles, and its greatest breadth, 3200 at the eastern foot of the Andes may miles; of its area of 6,500,000 square transport himself and his property in English miles, three fourths lie between less than seven weeks 2000 miles to the the tropios and the other fourth in the Atlantic by floating with the current; temperate zone. and the eastern breeze whioh blows perennially up stream will convey him This superfioial area may be conven· back almost without effort if he spreads iently divided into five physioal regions: sail; nor is the navigation interrupted the low country skirting the Paoifio; by one cataract or even rapid from the the Orinoco basin, espeoially linked Atlantio to Jaen. A glance at the map with Columbus; the Amazon basin; reveals that the great river system con· the great southern plain of the Plata stitutes a natural roadway, with two and other rivers; and the country of main trunks, making it unnecessary for Brazil. From the extreme south to the the poor people to build roads, and Isthmus of Panama runs the Andes affording facility for an extensive inland range, with an average height of 11,000 communioation and commerce, elsewhere to 12,000 feet, and a breadth of from 20 unrivalled on the globe, save in the com· to 400 miles. The vast plains or steppes panion continent of North America. Is of the Orinoco basin are called llanos, not this God's providential provision for intensely hot, and having little wood· the rapid oocupation of South America land; and the open steppes of the La with the Gospel and its institutions? Plata region are known as pampas, with a prodigious 'growth of grass and weeds, The population of South America furon which great herds feed. nishes a study for the ethnologist. As at the northern extremity of this new The Andes have three transverse world we meet the Esquimaux, four and chains or branches nearly at right angles a half feet high, so at the southern cape to the main range, and forming the natu· we find the six·foot Patagoniano The ral boundaries of the three great ri~er tribes ocoupying territory north of Pata· basins. The river system is among the gonia and east of the Andes, St. Vincent wonders of the world. The Amazon classifies as American, and the Neptuniu.n alone pours a flood into the sea that ex· on the west coast he identifies with the ceeds the united disoharge of the eight inhabitants of the Malay Peninsula and prinoipal rivers of Asia, the Indus, the Indian Archipelago. Humboldt Ganges, Yenesei, Oby, Lena, Amoor, thinks that from Cape Horn to Behring's Hoang ho, and Yang.tse. The Plata Straits and the St. Lawrence baain we probably ofIe~ij wit4 ite brllnches facili· have a people from a common stock, ring that nothing less than a continent notwithstanding diverse tongues. Of could furnish such a stream. Dying, the total population of the globe, South still in ignorance of the extent and im- America has about thirty. five parts out portance of his discovery, the name of one hundred and' fifty, or between " West Indies" crystallizes and fossilizes one fourth and one fifth, about as large the impression that the countries he a proportion as Europe, but of course had made known to Europeans were a much less dense. part of the outskirts of India.

From these physical features, etc., we Before leaving this wonderful history, turn to consider the providential history we must place side by side with it the of this great peninsula. Columbus, equally significant fact that John Cabot, with three small vessels and 120 men to whom, with his sons, Sabastian and sailed from Palos, August 3d, 1492. Santius, God gave the immediate suc. From the Canary Isles he entered upon cession in this career of discovery, was a realm of oceanic mystery, borne on by an Italian by birth. John Cabot was the trade winds toward what he believed not only the contemporary of Columto be the coast of Asia. What trifling bus, but a Venetian merchant, but reevents are the hinges of destiny and his- sided in England, and Sebastian was tory! Pinzon's counsel led the great born in Bristol. The discoveries of the Genoese to steer toward t11e southwest. Genoese navigator fired a like zeal in Had Columbus kept to his original young Sebastian; and as Henry VII.. route, he would have met the warm was ambitious to enter the field of mari- Gulf Stream and have touched at Flori- time discovery, when the Cabots proda, and thence, perhaps, gone up to posed to the king the project of shorten- Cape Hatteras and Virginia; and as he ing the route to India by a western represented a Roman Catholic power, course, the king fell in with their prothe result would have been that the con- posal, and on March 6th, 1496, the first tinent of North America would have patent was granted. From all we can fallen under the awful blight now rest- gather, it appears that before any other, ing on the twin continent of the south the Cabols saw the mainland of America, -a semi·pagan Romanism. A Roman the term Terra primum visa being used Catholic Spanish population would have to distinguish the continent. This was spread over this land of ours instead of seen June 24th, 1497, and was probably a Protestant English people! And as Nova Scotia. A second patent, issued Martin Alonzo Pinzon himself formed to John Cabot, February 3d, 1498, led his opinion as to the direction of the to another voyage, but not until after land by observing a flight oj parroquets the father's death. This issued in the toward the southwest, we m.ay say that discovery of 1800 miles of North Ameri- God used the trackless pathway of birds can seacoast; and so-does anything through the air to determine the equally merely happen 1-a Venetian navigator, trackless pathway of Columbus' ships employed by the British Government, through the sea, and to fix the distribu- appropriated for Protestantism the vast tion of this Western world between the territory of North America. Had the Latin and Germanic races! Cabots been in the employ of Ferdinand the whole of the Americas might have As it was, on October 12th, 1492, Co- been to-day under the rule of a civilizalumbus first touched at Guanahani, or tion little above barbarism, and a re- Watling Island; and after about three ligion little above paganism! months in Cuba, Hispaniola and other isles, he returned to Spain. He made Arnold Guyot" in his book on" The three other voyages; on the second, Earth and Man," treats the contour and coasting along the northwest shore of relief of the continents of the earth, the South America, and from the vast vol- shape of the dry land, etc., as a physiume of the Orinoco at its estuary, infer- cal prophecy of a divine providential !'

purpose in the working out of human a fairer land. . .. And now that Brazil history and destiny. has entered into the sisterhood of reo Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, D.D., of publics, now that education has received Br~zil, finely says that the physical a great stimulus, now that slavery has geography of that great land forecasts been abolished, and religious bigotry the acts in the great drama of its fu- has given place to religious liberty, we ture ; and shows that the land shall be are drawing nearer to the realization (1) one and indivisible; (2) a healthy of the possibilities portrayed by the habitation, and (3) a theatre for congre- great naturalist."

gating tbe families of the earth. Dr. We must content ourselves with this Chamberlain's words are so forceful mere outline, not daring to touch upon that we embody their substance. The the history of missions in South Ameri- topography, hydrography, prefiguration ca, which must be reserved for separate of Brazil leave no chance for a division. treatment. We are content to suggest You cannot divide the country-by the philosophy of history found in the eternal forecast it is to be one. A very strange and marvellous facts here slight depression of the earth's surface brought to notice.

would have left the river systems, whose broad arms embrace Brazil, to have made it a vast island. He whose hands formed the dry land raised Brazil high The story of the mission to the Pata- toward heaven, so that even in the inter- gonians and Fuegians, as connected tropical regions it is among the habit. with the name of Captain Allen F. Gar- able parts of the earth. And as the con, diner, has few rivals even among the tour and configuration of the old hemi- most pathetic tales of missionary hero· sphere forecast the separation and seg- ism. Darwin recorded his verdict that regation of the family of man, the new in this extreme part of South America, hemisphere hints concentration and man existed in a lower state of improve- congregation. In the southern half of ment than in any other part of the this new world, in the United States world. Yet just here Captain Gardi- of Brazil, a theatre for history is pre- ner went. Failure could not disap- pared similar to that. where the United point nor disaster dismay him. When States is working out its historic future. the natives drove him from the shore, Vast area, healthfulness, individuality he said, ., the mission establishment must all point to a vast concourse of human- be for the present afloat." Accordingly ity and a vast development in the near two large decked boats were fitted out, future. In pursuance of the Divine and in December, 1850, they bore the plan, this great fertile territory was mission party to Banner Cove. A year committed to the Portuguese in order from that time the letter of Samuel La.

that for a time it should lie j ealou81y fone brought the sad tidings of the guarded and hermetically sealed even to deat.h of these devoted men. Captain all foreign commerce. And now, as the Gardiner's journal was found at Span- northern civilization begins to overflow iard's Harbor. He appears to have died and demand new outlets and a wider September 6th, of starvation; but over area, Brazil, reserved for such a time as his remains was the rude inscription, this, throws open her doors and reaches " Wait, my soul, upon God; for all my out after the means for developing her expectation is from Him." What won- territorial resources. And as Dr. Cham- der that Mr. Despard published far and berlain adds, " should her moral and wide the resolve: WITH GOD'S HELP THE intellectual endowments grow into har. MISSION SHALL BE MAINTAINED! And it mony with her wonderful natural beauty was maintained, and even Darwin con- and wealth, the world will not have seen fessed its grand success.

GENERAL MII!SIONARY INTELI.IGENCE. 871'

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work a.nd Statistios. Edited ,by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-The usual carefully prepared tables "that now it is the most important of statistics, which many readers of the work for Jews in the whole world… MISSIONARY REVIEW have found so valu- able, may be expected, though at the -Though indifference and guilty beginning of next year, instead of at the withholding are so oommon in the end of this. churches, yet many also are the exam- ples of self-denying consecration. As -Of the 139 missionary societies Dr. A. J. Gordon suggests: "On the represented at th" General Conference staff of the China Inland Mission there of Protestant Foreign Missions in Lon- are 60 men and women who are work- don, in 1888, while only 18 represented ing in the foreign field just as they all other races. 121 represented the would work in their churches at home, Anglo-Saxon race. entirely supporting themselves. A Western farmer has recently sold his -Among the most significant signs house and lands, and with his wife and of increased zeal for missions is to be children-all consecrated to the workset the fact that almost all the leading has gone to Africa to constitute 8 self- religious papers. and not a few of the supporting missionary household. A great dailies, gi ve regularly large space lady of wealth, within the last month, to news from the field. In some cases sailed from New York, taking with her once a month whole pages are covered 8 other missionaries, she providing for with letters from missionaries, or col- the perpetual support of all the party. umns are filled with interesting bits of The widow of one of our honored misintelligence; in others something is sure sionaries is carrying on a work in Japan to appear every week, and in a few cases of the same kind, she providing fcr the the secretaries of the societies use the entire support of herself and her copress to reach the Christian public. laborers."

-Rev. A. F. SchaufHer, of the New The same spirit is found in Britain. York City Mission and Tract Society, For James E. Mathieson, Esq., the forhas recently published a special report mer secretary of the MiIdmay Mission, on the Jewish work, which for two years has renounced his banking business enhas been carried on in that city with tirely to engage in religious work. Lord such remarkable results by the convert- Radstock and his family spend their .od Polish Jew, Mr. Hermann Warsza- lives as evangelists in the slums. A wiak. He visits irom house to house wholesale butcher, one of the Taberamong his brethren, and holds frequent nacle congregation, went to his business services, which are attended by 600 to at half-past five in the morning, that 800. Some 16,000 copies of the New he might come to. the Tabernacle at Testament have been distributed, most- half-past nine to see that the visitors ly in Hebrew. It is estimated that to the pastor's conference were properly 50,000 of the 200,000 Jews in New York housed and taken care of. Another man, have attended the services held in the worth $500,000, adjusts all his busi- DeWitt Memorial Church, Rivington ness so as to act as usher at the Taber- Street. Mr. Schaufll.er says: ., The nacle door. Such consecration to largest male audiences that this city God's work is not very rare in Britain. affords are now to be seen listening to Also, when the Mongolian heart is touchhim." and affirms that, .. not for a thou- ed by the Spirit of God, the same divine sand years has God shown such favor to longing to minister begins to stir within. one preaching to Jews;" and further. For Mr. Lum Foon, a member of the Chinese Mission church, of San Francisco, 1890 there were 142,256, a.n increase of has lately given up a prosperous business 272 per cent. The total value of church and gone to China as a self-supporting property in 1850 wBlf $87,446,371, and missionary. He has bought land and in 1890, $631,221,303, an increase of 621 erected a fine chapel and school at his per cent. The five leading denomina- own expense. tions had communicants as follows, -There are 12 memorial kindergar- viz.: The Methodists, 4,255,377 ; Cathotens at work in San Francisco, and 6 of lics, 6,250,045 ; Presbyterian, 1,278,815 ; them were started by Mrs. Leland Stan- Lutheran, 1,199,514; Congregational, ford. To put them on a permauent 512,771. The increase in the value of basis, she has now set aside $100,000 as Catholic church property since 1850 an endowment fund. She had given has been 1178 per cent, and that of the $60,000 for these schools previously. Lutheran, 1098 per cent.

The one opened in 1884 by Mrs. Stan- -A recent census bulletin states that ford was the first memorial kindergar- of the 7,470,000 colored persons in the ten in the world, it is said. United States, 2,371,100 are church- -A Grand Army mission is conducted members. More than one half of them by Colonel H. H. Hadley, under the are Baptists -1,230,516. Different pension agency on Canal Street, New branches of the Methodists claim 722,- York City, where pensioners' checks are 964. There are 110,000 Roman Cathocashed and remittances made to friends lics, and the rest are divided among without cost. Free breakfasts, lunch several sects.

and coffee are furnished to the pension- -The International Missionary Alliers, 10,000 of whom come to the agency ance publishes the names of upward of every three months to receive their 90 men and women who have gone to checks. A Gospel meeting is held every the foreign field under its auspices, and evening. Major-GeneralO. O. Howard, are found laboring in Africa, Turkey, General Wager Swayne, and other men India, China, Japan, the West Indies, of note serve on the committee of man- Alaska, etc. agement. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church -The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, ing Circle is well worthy of notice by but sustains missions in Syria and Asia all who would inform themselves con- Minor, as well as among the freedmen, cerning the growth of the kingdom. Indians and Chinese in the United The idea of the organization is for each States. The contributions for foreign member to read a certain amount on missions from all sources in 1891, not missionary or kindred subjects each day including a bequest of $8500, were $19,- as designated, to pass a yearly exami- 614, or an average of $1.74 per member. nation, and to recei ve a certificate of graduation. Such books will be read -The Evangelical Association has a ae these: biographies of missionaries; mission in Japan which was established books describing the countries, customs, in 1875, and now contains 18 itinerant and peoples; works treating of God's and 5 local preachers, and a number of purpose a.nd the adaptability of the . Bible women and other native helpers.

heathen to that purpose ; and a periodi- The number of communicants is 488.

cal giving the latest missionary informa- There are 6 church edifices, 2 parson- tion. Further particulars may be had ages, and 6 mission homes. At Tokio by addressing Rev. Z. M. Williams, Sec- is a prosperous theological seminary.

retary, St. Joseph, Mo. -The experience is not uncommon -In 1850 there were 38,183 church with secretaries of the societies, but is edifices in the United States, while in it not strange that even in a church so substantial as the (Dutch) Reformed, so offered for service, as against 179 now. inspiring an announcement as the fol. Thirty.four were accepted then, 118 lowing should need to be introduced by now." a phrase so lugubrious: "If we can get money to send them, 5 missionaries -The Universities'Mission includes expect to sail per steamer Ohina from 21 English clergy, 3 African clergy, 27 San Francisco September 27th; the laymen, 23 women, and 84 native teach. Rev. and Mrs. Harris, Miss Brokaw, ar.d ers and readers. There are 1300 adult Miss Couch go to Japan, and Miss Mor· baptized catechumens, 1071 communi. rison to China" ? cants, and 3000 day scholars.

-The United Brethren have a mis· -The Church of Scotland is repre. sion in West Africa known as the Sher. sented in the foreign field by 77 Euro.

bro·Mendi, whose beginning dates from pean missionaries, women included, 1855. Upon it $225,000 have been ex· and 314 native helpers. In 1891 the pended, and $8725 last year. The mis· baptisms numbered 1129, more than sionaries visit some 350 villages and double those of the year before, and the towns, and upward of 7000 natives have total income-was £46,124 ($230,620), the been gathered into the churches. A largest sum ever reported.

theological training school is doing -This is the jubilee year of the Free good work. Church, and in an appeal for special EUROPE. thankofferings these statements are Great Britain.-The twenty.seventh made: "Our Church has never had anniversary of the Salvation Army was such a year of ingathering in our foreign held in Exeter Hall, London, July 25th. mission work. We have seen the fields General Booth stated that they had ri pening to the harvest for many a year, nearly 11,000 officers, 6000 abroad and but in this year we have been bringing 5000 at home; that since August last in the sheaves. In Central Africa, in there had been an increase of nearly South Africa, and in the New Hebrides 1000 societies; that they had 32 weekly our mission work has been blessed and papers and 6 monthly magazines with a owned of God as it never was before; circulation of over 17,000,000 ; the num· While in India we have been able to ber of languages in which there was count our converts by the hundreds, preaching done by the officers was 24. when formerly we rejoiced in the tens. This is surely a cause for devout thank.

-Only recently John Horniman, of fulness. Nor are we alone in this har.

Croydon, made the munificent gift of a vesting. God is blessing the mission convalescent home to Worthing, Sussex, work of the whole Christian Church in England, for the public benefit; and India as it never was blessed before.

now the same generous donor has put The past year has been one of almost $100,000 in the hands of trustees, who universal rejoicing in the mission field." .

are arranging for the building and open· The Continent.-Besides their 12 ing of a Friends' Missionary Training stations in the Moskito Indian Territory, Home, more particularly for the foreign Central America, the Moravians have missionary students and prospective 14 stations among the Esquimaux of workers abroad. Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska•. 6 -Sir J. H. Kennaway, M.P., Presi. among the North American Indians in dent of the Church Missionary Society, Canada and the States, 50 among the said at the annual meeting: •• Onr or· colored population of 9 West Indian dinary income this year is £23,100 in Islands. 26 among the negroes of Brit.

excess of the year 1887, when I first ish and Dutch Guiana, 24 Ilmong the took office. In that year 82 candidates Hottentots and Kaffirs of South Africa, 3 am ong the Aborigines of Australia, and lem is urgent and alarming, but in India 3 among the Tibetans of the Himalayas. the perplexing question relates rather to They have a hospital for lepers close to the agricultural districts, with their 90 Jerusalem, and their latest enterprise is or even 95 per cent of the population.

a mission to the north of Lake Nyassa. ' The masses are found not crowded into At these 139 stations they have 31,380 cities, and not scattered upon farms, communicants and a total membership but collected in almost countless vil- of 90,544. Their home churches in lages.

Germany, the United I:!tates, and Great -An idea of the vast numbers inhab- Britain number about 21,000 communi· iting the whole of this huge peninsula cants and 30,000 members, including may be gained by considering the fact children. that in Bengal alone the census staff ASIA. employed exceeded 309,000, and the population of this single province is Turkey.-No friend of missions can 9,000,000 in excess of those inhabiting read withont deep solicitude "f the fre· the United States at the last census, quent attempts made of late by Turkish for an area oHess than one twenty-third officials to cripple and fetter the work that of the United States! of the Gospel. And so it was pleasant to read that the Secretary of State, on -The widows of India number four the receipt of a telegram from the Unit· times as many as the entire popUlation ed States Charge d'Affaires at Constan· of London. tinople, stating that the house of Dr. Bartlett, an American missionary in -In the single province of Behar there Konich, Asia Minor, had been burned, are 30,000,000 of people untouched by and that the lives of the missionaries missionary effort, and if 40,000 missionawere in danger, cabled instructions to ries were to be sent to India there would still be only one to every 50,000.

the legation to demand of Turkey effec- -An American missionary, speaking tive protection, indemnity, punishment of the unsanitary conditions in which the of the guilty parties, and reprimand of people dwell, resulting from bad water, the authorities found remiss, and also foul air, filthy food, ignorant quacks, that the cruisers Newark and Benning- etc., does not wonder that" there are ton, now on the way to Genoa, would be 500,000 lepers, that cholera carries off ordered to the vicinity of the outrage to 417,000 in a single year, that in the same support this demand. time 125,453 die of small-pox and 3,486,- -A native Albanian, Rev. G. D. 448 of fever," but thinks the marvel is Kyrias, the first man who ever pro_ that all are not smitten by deadly pesticlaimed the Gospel in the Albanian lan- lence. The British Government is guage, is preaching to his people in doing its best to mend matters by 0. Kortcha, Turkey. vast system of hospitals, dispensaries (1641), medical schools (18), etc. There -The Syrian mission of the American are 25 lunatic asylums, and 23 for Presbyterian Church has a force of 16 lepers. Vaccination is compulsory, men and 24 women; and of natives, 4 much to the horror of all devotees of ordained pastors, 41 preachers or evan- caste, and last year 5,709,462 children gelists, 172 teachers, male and female, 5 were vaccinated.

other helpers-a total of 222. Regular -The need of female education in services are held in 88 localities. In In(lia is shown by the fact that while the 89 Sunday-schools are 5433 children, there are about 18,000,000 girls of a while 192 young women are in training school-going age, a recent return made for teachers. From the mission press by the Government shows that not more 65,300 volumes issued in 1891. than 294,457 are attending school.

India.-In this country the city prob- From this it will be seen that there ill only one in ~very 61 receiving education (of whom some 575 are ordained) 58 are of any kind. The rest are simply left Germans. who also have about 1000 of to grow up in ignorance, heathenism, the 17,000 in the schools, and 2500 of and superstition. the 40,000 communicants.

-In the Marathi mission of the -The Basle mission at the end of American Board, retrenchment in some the first decade had 1 station and 2 mis- form became necessary last year, and sionaries ; at the end of the second, 4 the native preachers and teachers gave stations and 5 missionaries ; ten years up two months' salary, leaving their later, 5 stations and 14 missionaries; vork through the week for that time and fifteen years later still, 13 stations and taking whatever employment they and 5 out-stations, 37 missionaries and could find to keep out of debt. Some 90 native helpers. In twenty years the of them went into the harvest fields as Christians have increased from 668 to laborers, in order to supply their neces- 3600.

sities. Japan.-Reports from Japan indicate -In the Sialkot district (punjab) be- that about 400 people are baptized in tween 1881-91 the number of Christians the Protestant churches every month.

rose from 412 to 9711, and mostly by -The Council of Missions of the baptisms. The Scottish and American Church of Christ in Japan, composed of Presbyterians occupy this field. missionaries representing 6 Presbyte- -A. L. O. E .. the well·known writer, rian and Reformed churches-the Re- is a missionary in India, doing Zenana . formed (Dutch), German Reformed, mission work. Although more than Presbyterian. Presbyterian South, Unit..

threescore'years and ten, she goes out ed Presbyterian, and Cumberland Pres- daily to teach India's degraded and pov- byterian, and the Woman's Union Mis- erty.stricken women. sionary Society-in its fifteenth 'annual -Two Brahmans, father and son, report gives statistius which show 54 were recently received into the Baptist missionaries, 49 wives, and 51 other Church at Rangoon by Rev. F. T. women, a total of 154, aud 10,961 Whitman, who writes that Rangoon is a church-members. There are 70 theomost favorable place for work among logical students in the 5 schools for the caste people of India. There are boys and young men, and of the 120 thousands of them there, and the power pupils in the Meiji Gakuin 87 are Chrisof their caste is greatly weakened. Four tians. There are also 26 schools for have been received into the English girls, young women, and children, with Church by Mr. Whitman. J774 pupils, of whom 315 are Christians.

-According to the statistics in the China.-'I'he Rev. H. C. Knox says annual report of the Japanese mission that Chinese converts are governed by (American Board), there are 109 Congre- the law of self-sacrifice. In illustration gational churches in Japan, with a total he refers to a native bookseller, who had membership of 10,760. The number of been taken up and beaten for reading additions by confession last year was Christian books, and who, when he 1096, an increase of 56 over the precedheard that the Rev. H. S. Phillips was ing year. There are 129 preachers and alone and iu danger, walked forty miles 22 Bible women. The contributions for in order to stand by him. He had church purposes were $25,706, a gain of heard this bookseiIer, after a weary nearly $5000 over the year before.

day's labor, pleading with souls for hours until near morning. -In Korea, the" Hermit Kingdom,"

which is one of the newest of fields, -Of the 1300 missionaries in China with its 80,000 square miles and 13,000,- 000 of population, 8 societies are at work a half was represented by five genera· -the Methodist Episcopal, the Presby. tions, and during that time forty.one terian North, and South, and of Aus. congregations had been established in tralia, S. P. G., and 2 Canadian societies England, of which twenty.one-includ. -in all with 59 missionaries, of whom 22 ing the chief town congregations and are ordained, 17 are wives, 11 unmarried the settlements-were begun before women, and 5 are physicians. 1770.

AFRICA. Association for Promoting Female Education in India. – This society, -In the mission churches established which is wholly sustained by ladies, along the Congo by English and Ameri- was started in 1866 in connection witb can missionaries there are already 1500 the Society for the Propagation of the communicants. Gospel, and seeks to provide teachers -Rev. Taylor Smith, of the Church for the instruction of native women and Missionary Society and canon mis. cbildren, as well as to assist female mis· sioner of the diocese of Sierra Leone, sion schools by providing suitable in describing the changes wrought clothing and a maintenance for board. within seventy.five years, says: "There ers. Funds are raised by establishing has risen a flourishing, self.~upporting branch associations throughout the church-a church, moreover, which country and by sales of ladies' work. maintains its own missionary society. The first teacher was sent out to Mada. We have full churches. It is no uncom· gascar in 1867, which is now the centre mon thing to see from 1000 to 1400 peo· of a large and important work. Zenana ple-English.speaking Africans-in the missions have also been opened all over cathedral at Sierra Leone, and in an· India, and schools in South Africa, Ja. other church at Freetown, in which pan, and China. Lack of funds has pre. place there are !l churches. In another vented speoial medical work being at· tempted, but the teacher who has been i have counted 1000 worshippers on a stationed in Madagascar for twenty.

week.day morning; and in holy week last year there were over 1000 worship. three years spent her last holiday of a pers (everyone African) at seven o'clock. year training in a hospital, with the reo in the morning." suIt that many of the natives for miles round the station come to her for ad.

British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James vice and remedies.

Johnston, Bolton, England. Society for the Propagation of the English Moravian Synod.-At the Gospel.-There are now on tbe society's annual synod in August last at Fairfield list 672 ordained missionaries, includ· the Rev. W. Taylor, bishop of the ing 6 bishops ; in Asia, 225 ; in Africa, church and president, stated that as the 153 ; in Australia and the Pacific, 16 ; London congregation, the oldest in the in North America, 211; in the West Eritish I~les, was about to celebrate the Indies, 36; and 31 in Europe. Of third jubilee of the settlement as a con- these 127 are natives laboring in Asia gregation, the present synod might be and 35 in Africa. The various missions considered to have a jubilee character. have about 2300 lay teachers, 2600 stu· They had reason to praise God for His dents in the society's colleges, and goodness to them, especially in view 38,000 children in the mission schools of the fact that they had enjoyed the in Asia and Africa. The funds in. blessing of spiritual life and union, trusted to its stewardship for the main. and that none of their congregations tenance of this vast work amounted in had severed their connection with the the year 1891 to £116,520.

Unitas liratrum-the church of their Niger Bishopric.-It is announced spiritual forefathers, The century and from reliable quarters that the Rev. Joseph Sidney Hill is the bishop desig- and evangelists, increase, 55 per cent; nate of the Niger to succeed the late 2057 local preachers, increase, 57 per Bishop Crowther. Mr. Hill was trained cent; 33,523 church-members, increase, at the Church Missionary College, 611 per cent; on trial, 12,231, increase, Islington, and served as a missionary 36* per cent; 337 day schools, increase, at Lagos from 1876 to 1878; was sta- 29 per cent; 20,845 day scholars, in- tioned at Wairoa, New Zealand, from crease, 42t per cent; 380 Sunday- 1878 to 1883 ; acted as prison chaplain schools, increase, 50 per cent; 24,959 at Auckland from 1883 to 1890, and for Sunday scholars, increase, 42 per cent.

the last two years has been engaged at The adherents number 135,000, and home on the staff of the Church Paro- the missionary income has grown from chial Mission. Mr. Hill had previously £1500 to between £5000 to £6000.

been enrolled by the society for work At the English Wesleyan Conference on the Niger, and will now at .the arch- last July it was resolved that one of bishop's request proceed immediately the secretaries should visit and spend to the Niger as his commissary to make several months in India during the en- inquiry, to the fullest extent, as to the suing autumn and winter, when the attitude of the native pastors, and on Decennial General Conference of Indian the basis of his report an arrangement missionaries of all Protestant Churches will be made which will satisfy, it is will be held, and also the triennial meet- hoped, the aspirations of the native ing of the society's missionaries. The church. To the difficulties which so financial statement showed that the long beset the Niger Mission the arch- total income was £125.129, and the ex- bishop has given great attention, and it cess of expenditure over income, £4068.

is believed that he will be able to effect To the foreign stations the principal a solution. payments for the past year ",ere: Sierra Leone.-According to custom, Europe, £26,848; Ceylon and Contithe bishop (Dr. Ingham) has arrived in nental India, £34,005; China, £6320; England for his six months' furlough, South Africa, £15,681 ; Western Africa, and is seeking opportunities to plead £6529 ; and West Indies, £7462.

for the pressing needs of the Diocesan Uganda.-The latest letters from Fund. The ordinary departments of Uganda, of date January 31st, come from church organization are actively at the Rev. G. K. Baskerville, an intrepid work, and lately a technical school has young missionary who went out to been established with a view of bene- Africa in 1890. He was in the capital fiting the natives of West Africa. The of Uganda all through the recent fighttask is admittedly a hard one, but a ing, and his communications give the good beginning has been made. Re- first detailed accounts of the unhappy cently the bishop's wife has founded a feuds. It seems that Mwanga has escottage hospital, and these two efforts caped from the Catholic party and atwill tax his resources for some time to tached himself to the Protestants. AIcome. If the bishop carries success in , though the fighting has ceased, private the former department of service he sources of information state that there will have done something toward solv- is much anxiety in official circles as to ing one of the trying problems of Afri- the events of the next four months.

can missionary work. Bishop Tucker, who had been in the South African Wesleyan Metho- neighborhood of Chagga, has now Bet dist Church.-Formally organized on out for Uganda in order that he may its separation from the British mis- advise the missionaries and share with sionary society ten years ago, it has to- them the difficulties of the situation.

day 493 churches, an increase of 60 per Very strongly does the bishop deny the cent on the ten years; 274 ministers charges of the German press, which aeouses British missionaries in Kilima necessary result there has been neither Njaro of selling rifles and ammunition uniformity in practice nor in prin.

to the Moshi. The bishop declares ciple.

that no arms have been sent either to London Missionary Society.-At the mission or to the Moshi from the the request of the directors the Rev. British sphere, whereas the sale of am- R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign seoremunition in German territory, notwith- tary, will shortly sail for Capetown to standing the Government monopoly, is visit the South African churches and praotically unlimited. stations in the oapacity of special com· Nyassaland.-Commissioner John- missioner. Fresh offers of service for ston's di.spatches touching the suppres. foreign work oontinue to be made by sion of slave-raiding in that region re- English Congregational ministers.

late the oircumstanoes attending the Among the latest names are those of death of Captain Maguire, who wall in Horace H. Theobald, of Kirkham, Lan.

command of the Indian contingent of cashire, and W. Thomas, of Waterhead, the British Central African polioe force, Oldham. Both ministers have relin.

and was shot after leading a gallant at- quished successful pastorates. The tack on a number of slave dhows, and Rev. G. W. Watson, of Wollerton, of Dr. Boyoe and Mr. MacEwan, the Salop, who has completed a ten years'

engineer, while negotiating with the ministry, has been accepted by the enemy for the recovery of Captain Ma- directors, and will prooeed to his ap· guire's body. On April 8th Mr. John- pointment as a teacher in the High ston reported that things were very School at Madras.

satisfaotory on Lake Nyassa, and asks Bishop .Tohn Selwyn's See of Mela.

that the German and Portuguese Gov- nesia, which he has vaoated through ernments be requested to take such ill-health after fifteen years' servioe.

ilteps as to prevent the slave·hunters has been offered to the Rev. Alfred from obtaining supplies of ammunition Penny, vicar of Tunstall, Staffordshire.

from German or Portuguese souroes; -Bishop Smythies of the Universities and such steps have been promptly Mission is regaining strength by his taken. furlough to England, and has reoently occupied one of the cathedral pulpits. An African Council.-In British official quarters there are rumors of the establishment of an African Council on Monthly Bulletin.

lines somewhat similar to that of the -The Divinity School of Yale Uniexisting Indian Council. In recent versity has set on foot a scheme to esyears African affairs have assumed tablish a library of modern missions, to growing importance, requiring the Eng- embrace history, biography, annual relish Government to devote more atten. ports and periodicals, as well as books tion to questions respeoting the" Dark prepared by missionaries for the use of Continent." So enormously have ques. the natives. Professor Day has this tions of civilization and rule oome to important matter in hand. the front, it is felt that the time has arrived when the whole question of -The M'!'ssionary Herald oalls on the England's relations with the native children to supply another and much.

raoes and vast areas, especially those needed Morning Star for work in the under her own influence, demands reo Pacific Ocean, to be called the Hiram oonsideration. It is well known that Bingham, after the missionary who is hitherto British policy in Africa has said to be the first man to reduce to been dictated by the exigencies of the writing a language before unknown, moment and the supposed special reo and then to translate into iit the entire 9,uirements of each sphere j and as a Bible. The call is for $5000. -The punishment of iniquity at India.-It is Dr. Pentecost who de- home is helpful to the Gospel in heathen clares : "You can pick out the children lands. So it is fitting to note that the of the Christian native from those of last of the ballot box stuffers in Jersey the heathen while they are playing to- City have been sentenced. Originally gether in the flame village street. The there were sixty-seven persons indicted Christian children are better clothed, for this crime. All but seven have been better fed, brighter in face, and cheerier tried. Two of these are dead, one is in in manner than those of the heathen."

the insane asylum, one fled to foreign -Ah, the curse of caste! A missionparts, and three the district attorney did ary at Lodiana was preaching to a quiet not think should be tried. audience of Hindus, when a fakir came upon the scene, and became noisy and -Max Limon, until lately a rich abusive. Standing close to the misbanker of Kiev, Russia, recently exiled sionary and gesticulating, by an acciby the Czar's edict against Hebrews, is dent he happened to touch the missionworking in the stock-room of a Chicago ary, when he suddenly stopped, spat clothing house for a weekly salary of on the ground, and with a look of the $7. At one time his fortune amounted utmost disgust, as if he had touched to almost $500,000.

-Mr. Joseph Arbely, a native of some loathsome thing, stooped down Syria, and a graduate of tile Syrian and rubbed his finger in the dust. Then Protestant College at Beirut, has started turning to the crowd he said, " These in New York City a weekly paper in people eat pigs and cows, and they are the Arabic language for the thousands not fit to preach." Then he walked of Arabic·speaking people now in the away, most of the audience following, United States. The title of the paper with exclamations of horror at such de- is the Kankob America (or Slar of Ameri- pravity.

ca). -Whose heart is not touched by the story of the blind man who walked all -Mr. Mellin, a Portuguese lay mis- the way from Lhassa, at least 1000 sionary at Madeira, was arrested and miles, in the hope that Dr. Marx could tried for expounding the Scriptures and remove the cataract and give him sight! singing a hymn at a Protestant funeral When he arrived within a day or two in the Portuguese cemetery on All Souls' of Leh, he heard that the medical mis- Day, when it was crowded with Roman sionary was dead. Sorrowfully he Catholics. A clever lawyer succeeded turned and travelled home again, all in obtaining his acquittal on the ground those thousand miles, over mountain that the service was not an act of public passes and plateaux; averaging 15,000 worship, inasmuoh as Mr. Mellin was feet above the sea. not an ordained pastor. Twelve years' banishment from the islands would have -Mr. Dadabhai Naoroji, lately electbeen the punishment. ed to a seat in Parliament, is a native Indian, and was born in Bombay, 'the Palestine.-The number of blind per- son of a Parsee priest, and was edu. sons in the East is large. There are cated at the Elphinstone Institution, mission schools for them at Beirut, later becoming It professor of mathe- Damascus and Tyre. Blind Scripture- matics and natural philosophy. He readers have the entree of Moslem homes, went to England in 1855, and since was a privilege which blindness confers.

-The Presbyterian reports that Jeru- for years prime minister in the native salem has 135 places where liquor is State of Baroda.

sold, and the license fees, which last -The Gaekwar of Baroda, now trav- year amounted to $2,292, are sent to elling in Europe, before leaving his own constantinople, dominions, gave orders to his dewan to open ten boarding-schools for the sons work extends nearly seventy miles of low-caste people in his territory. northward into the province of Chihli, -The Methodist Episcopal Church is and nearly as far west, and the patients reported as preaching and teaching the who are treated in the hospital have Gospel in India and other parts of Asia come from no less than 1031 villages. in thirteen different languages, and as During the past year 5116 persons have having 29,000 native pupils in India. It been treated, and during ten years no has also established missionary publish- less than 38,306.

ing houses, and from its own presses is -Dr. Hunter Corbett writes from sending out missionary pamphlets and Chufoo, China, that ten men of fine periodicals in nine different languages. education and much promise will soon -There are 330 Bible women taking have completed the course of study in the Scriptures into the Zenanas of the normal school. They will go out, India. t~o by two, to preach at markets and from village to village, on salaries of -At a public meeting in Edinburgh about $50 per year each. Thousands in connection with the Zenana Mission, hear the Gospel at the markets and inns it was stated by Miss Hogg, of Old Cala- and by the wayside. Sometimes 8S bar, that one of the difficulties in her many as five or six men preach at the mission was the love of dress on the same large market. part of the converts, and their insubordination to their Christian husbands. -The Rev. Dr. Mackay writes from The women wanted silks, satins, and vel- Formosa of a wholesale turning from vets, and instead of doing as they were idolatry. By unanimous vote the peobid, as they formerly had to do in the ple of Ka-le-oan handed over a heathen harems, they now had their say in temple for Christian service, and nearly everything. 500 cleared their houses of idols, and a great bonfire was made of the rejected Ohina.-At a banquet recently given gods.

by Li Hung Chang, at which many for- -Dr. Griffith John writes from Haneigners were present, the statesman's kow, China, to the Ohristian World, givson, speaking in English for his father, ing the welcome news that Chan Han, praised Western civilization, and espe- the leader of the recent anti-foreign and cially Western medical science, stating anti-Christian movement in Hunan, that a foreign physician had recently has been deposed from his government saved his life. position by an imperial edict, cashiered, -The Norwegian Evangelical Lu- sent to his home and placed under the theran China Missil:m Society was organ- surveillance of local officials.

ized June 11th, 1890, and already has Japan.-The chapel of the Doshisha twelve missionaries in China. It works College of the American Board's Kyoto in association with the China Inland Mission is filled every Sunday morning Mission. Its headquarters are at Han- by from 500 to 700 young men and kow, on the Yangtse River. women, students in the college and -Rev. David Hill, missionary in girls' schools. This college graduated China, though born to wealth, has this year 83 students, the laq;est num- cheerfully supported himself for twenty- ber on record_ eight years. His brother, a magistrate -Rev. C. S. Eby, a Canadian Methin York, has contributed nobly to the odist missionary, recently gave an exwork, and now his son has gone to labor hibition of stereopticon views at the in the same field. palace in Tokyo, and received in ac· -The report of the Williams Hospital, knowledgment therefor a choice silver at Pang-Chuang, for 1890, states that its cup from His Majesty the Emperor.